come_v from_o france_n with_o lewis_n fall_v sick_a and_o be_v move_v in_o conscience_n call_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o the_o english_a lord_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o lament_v your_o wretched_a case_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v pity_n the_o desolation_n come_v upon_o your_o country_n the_o dangerous_a snare_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o your_o confusion_n be_v hide_v from_o your_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n in_o time_n prince_n lewis_n have_v swear_v a_o great_a oath_n and_o sixteen_o of_o his_o noble_n of_o who_o i_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n he_o will_v banish_v they_o all_o which_o be_v now_o against_o their_o native_a king_n and_o be_v traitor_n to_o his_o noble_a person_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o this_o for_o a_o fable_n i_o assure_v you_o upon_o my_o faith_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n as_o you_o now_o see_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o have_v great_a conscience_n hereof_o and_o i_o pity_v your_o estate_n and_o so_o give_v you_o this_o warning_n your_o king_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v you_o under_o but_o if_o lewis_n shall_v prevail_v he_o will_v put_v you_o from_o all_o of_o two_o extreme_a evil_n choose_v the_o least_o and_o keep_v it_o secret_n what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o short_o thereafter_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n when_o this_o be_v once_o noise_v among_o the_o baron_n they_o be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n for_o they_o see_v themselves_o betrap_v every_o way_n on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o also_o lewis_n deal_v to_o the_o french_a all_o that_o he_o purchase_v either_o territory_n or_o castle_n yea_o and_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o traitor_n then_o they_o agree_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o king_n john_n they_o be_v easy_o pardon_v and_o john_n recover_v rochester_n castle_n and_o city_n london_n york_n lincoln_n and_o prevail_v in_o many_o hazardous_a adventure_n against_o lewis_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o year_n john_n do_v lodge_v two_o day_n in_o the_o abbey_n not_o far_o from_o lincoln_n and_o there_o die_v some_o say_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o a_o cistertian_n monk_n matth._n parisien_n say_v he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n through_o sorrow_n and_o surfeit_n rog._n hoveden_n and_o 1._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n give_v he_o this_o testimony_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o valorous_a prince_n and_o unfortunate_a like_o marius_n have_v experience_n of_o both_o fortune_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o mass_n then_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n swear_v obedience_n unto_o lewis_n but_o william_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n marshal_z of_o england_n a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v quiet_o and_o friendly_o call_v together_o sundry_a of_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o set_v before_o they_o henry_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n john_n be_v they_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v by_o wallo_n at_o gloucester_n with_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o have_v follow_v his_o father_n and_o wallow_v acccurse_v they_o all_o which_o do_v follow_v lewis_n nevertheless_o lewis_n do_v more_o and_o more_o harm_n in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o above_o name_v william_n go_v against_o he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o then_o he_o flee_v into_o london_n and_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o help_v a_o hundred_o ship_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n but_o richard_n a_o bastard_n brother_n of_o king_n john_n have_v only_o eighteen_o ship_n for_o keep_v the_o cinque-port_n set_v upon_o they_o and_o by_o providence_n fifteen_o of_o they_o escape_v not_o unsunk_a or_o take_v then_o the_o ambassade_n of_o lewis_n write_v from_o rome_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o england_n the_o pope_n will_v renew_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o likewise_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n forsake_v he_o then_o he_o seek_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o 1000_o l._n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o lewis_n to_o depart_v and_o shall_v never_o return_v so_o he_o be_v honourable_o convoy_v unto_o the_o sea_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v betwixt_o henry_n and_o alexander_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n then_o wallo_n begin_v his_o harvest_n the_o king_n have_v deal_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o army_n and_o the_o legate_n can_v wring_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o he_o call_v the_o clergy_n to_o account_v hugh_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n pay_v 1000_o mark_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o much_o unto_o the_o legate_n etc._n etc._n he_o summon_v the_o scotch_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o anwick_n some_o open_v their_o purse_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o the_o most_o stubborn_a as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o the_o inferior_a churchman_n he_o take_v another_o course_n he_o send_v for_o the_o prior_n of_o duresm_n and_o westbeck_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o go_v into_o scotland_n and_o call_v before_o they_o the_o priest_n and_o canon_n into_o every_o principal_a town_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o there_o partly_o upon_o their_o confession_n and_o partly_o by_o wearisome_a protraction_n from_o day_n to_o day_n great_a sum_n be_v squeeze_v from_o they_o they_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n have_v purchase_v letter_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n against_o wallo_n and_o accuse_v he_o before_o pope_n honorius_n of_o avarice_n and_o other_o crime_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o accuser_n be_v absolve_v and_o send_v home_o with_o empty_a purse_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o content_v send_v cardinal_n aegidius_n to_o exact_v other_o sum_n for_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o vow_n of_o go_v into_o palestina_n when_o aegidius_n return_v he_o say_v he_o be_v rob_v by_o the_o way_n therefore_o another_o legate_n be_v send_v to_o gather_v as_o much_o the_o king_n convene_v his_o noble_n and_o prelate_n and_o all_o in_o one_o voice_n do_v send_v and_o forbid_v the_o legate_n to_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n g._n buchan_n hist_o lib._n 7._o also_o england_n groan_v under_o these_o burden_n and_o send_v their_o grievance_n unto_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n regrate_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o content_a with_o peter-pence_n but_o extort_a from_o they_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o against_o all_o precedent_a example_n 2._o patron_n can_v present_v unto_o benefice_n which_o be_v give_v to_o roman_n ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o soul_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o realm_n 3._o of_o the_o frequent_a recourse_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n by_o who_o faith_n and_o fidelity_n the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o privilege_n be_v abrogate_a but_o the_o pope_n purse_n have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n and_o anon_o he_o send_v for_o more_o money_n wherefore_o a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v in_o name_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o iii_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consent_v to_o any_o exaction_n of_o money_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n in_o a_o rage_n direct_v instant_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n charge_v all_o england_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n to_o obey_v his_o legate_n before_o such_o a_o day_n and_o that_o bishop_n to_o be_v executioner_n of_o his_o curse_n fear_v of_o the_o curse_n prevail_v against_o the_o former_a proclamation_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o crave_v first_o the_o ten_o than_o the_o five_o part_n and_o last_o the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o church-revenue_n within_o england_n beside_o other_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o the_o yearly_a revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n be_v 60000._o mark_n sterling_a whereupon_o the_o king_n send_v his_o messenger_n again_o unto_o rome_n and_o the_o noble_n do_v by_o write_v complain_v of_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n and_o spread_v their_o complaint_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o country_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o abuse_v although_o the_o king_n will_v wink_v at_o it_o and_o unless_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v speedy_o redress_v by_o you_o let_v your_o holiness_n know_v for_o certainty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v fear_v that_o such_o danger_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o unto_o our_o king_n that_o no_o remedy_n will_v easy_o be_v find_v for_o it_o at_o that_o time_n john_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o english_a man_n do_v entreat_v his_o holiness_n for_o god_n cause_n to_o bridle_v with_o some_o temperance_n the_o passion_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v here_o say_v he_o
edward_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n henry_n will_v not_o suffer_v gardener_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n but_o call_v oft_o for_o cranmer_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a comfort_n jo._n foxin_n acts._n great_a joy_n be_v among_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n and_o rome_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n pe._n soave_fw-it but_o they_o where_o disappoint_v as_o follow_v iv_o pope_n paul_n see_v that_o england_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o fear_v the_o like_a departure_n scotland_n â—_o light_a &_o persecution_n continue_v in_o scotland_n of_o scotland_n create_v david_n beton_n one_o which_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n cardinal_n s._n stephani_fw-la de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr coelio_n and_o send_v he_o as_o his_o legate_n to_o prevent_v defection_n strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o many_o both_o in_o edinburgh_n and_o sant_n andrew_n for_o fear_n do_v abjure_v the_o reform_a religion_n notwithstanding_o his_o opposition_n the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n spread_v in_o the_o cloister_n and_o the_o friar_n preach_v against_o the_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o february_n 1538._o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o meeting_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o two_o friar_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o priest_n duncan_n simson_n and_o thomas_n forrest_n and_o a_o gentle_a man_n tho._n forrester_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle-hill_n thomas_n forrest_n have_v be_v vicar_n of_o dolour_n and_o be_v delate_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o preach_v every_o sunday_n to_o his_o parishioner_n upon_o the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o forbear_v see_v that_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o good_a gospel_n or_o a_o good_a epistle_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n teach_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n thomas_n answer_v i_o have_v read_v both_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a and_o i_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o a_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n repli_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v the_o old_a nor_o new_a i_o content_v i_o with_o my_o portuise_n and_o pontifical_a and_o if_o you_o leave_v not_o those_o fantasy_n you_o will_v repent_v when_o you_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o have_v lay_v his_o account_n with_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v the_o summer_n follow_v jer._n russell_n a_o gray_a friar_n and_o thomas_n kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o air_n not_o above_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v at_o glascow_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o the_o bishop_n gavin_n dumbar_n be_v think_v cold_a in_o the_o business_n mrs_n john_n lawder_n &_o and._n oliphant_n and_o friar_n maltman_n be_v send_v from_o edinburgh_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o deny_v the_o pointâ—_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o when_o he_o hear_v russel_n answer_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v wonderful_a o_o lord_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o even_o now_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o so_o have_v throw_v myself_o into_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thou_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n have_v pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o to_o feel_v most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o praise_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a the_o friar_n reason_v a_o long_a time_n with_o his_o accuser_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o bitter_a and_o menace_a speech_n he_o say_v this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v and_o wrongful_o be_v condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocency_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n at_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n be_v move_v and_o say_v these_o rigorous_a execution_n hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o we_o think_v of_o and_o therefore_o in_o may_o opinion_n it_o be_v better_a to_o spare_v the_o man_n life_n and_o take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o they_o these_o which_o be_v send_v to_o assist_v say_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v any_o other_o course_n than_o which_o have_v be_v keep_v at_o edinburgh_n he_o can_v not_o be_v esteem_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o consente_v to_o their_o cruelty_n all_o the_o time_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o prepare_v rusell_n comfort_v the_o young_a man_n and_o use_v such_o speech_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a which_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n &_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v not_o destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o same_o straight_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o the_o hearer_n be_v wonderful_o move_v with_o these_o and_o such_o word_n and_o see_v their_o constancy_n spotswo_n in_o the_o histo_n lib._n 2._o at_o that_o time_n geo._n buchanan_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o poesy_n write_v against_o the_o franciscan_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o bishop_n intend_v to_o use_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o day_n by_o day_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o those_o of_o who_o such_o gift_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v expect_v begin_v plain_o to_o paint_v forth_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o friar_n and_o ignorance_n of_o priest_n bishop_n beaton_n become_v sick_a and_o commit_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o nephew_n the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v succeed_v he_o at_o his_o first_o enter_v to_o show_v his_o grandeur_n he_o call_v to_o sant_n andrews_n in_o maje_n 1540_o eight_o earl_n &_o lord_n 5_o bishop_n 1540_o in_o may_n anno_fw-la 1540_o 4_o abbot_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o baron_n priour_n dean_n and_o doctor_n and_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n somewhat_o above_o they_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o increase_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o boldness_n even_o in_o the_o king_n court_n where_o they_o find_v too_o great_a countenance_n he_o name_v sir_n john_n borthwick_n common_o call_v captain_n borthwick_n and_o some_o call_v he_o prove_v of_o lithgow_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v summon_v for_o disperse_v the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o book_n of_o jo._n oecolampade_n melanthon_n and_o erasmus_n and_o for_o maintain_v diverse_a heresy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n crave_v their_o assistance_n in_o proceed_v in_o justice_n against_o he_o among_o other_o article_n these_o be_v read_v 1._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o christian_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v 2._o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o to_o deceive_v poor_a soul_n 3._o bb_n priest_n and_o other_o clerk_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4._o the_o heresy_n common_o call_v the_o heresy_n of_o england_n and_o their_o new_a liturgy_n be_v commendable_a and_o shall_v be_v embrace_v etc._n etc._n he_o appear_v not_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o these_o particular_n as_o a_o heresiarch_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o effigy_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v he_o sle_z into_o england_n and_o king_n henry_n imploi_v he_o in_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n for_o a_o confoederation_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o common_a profession_n some_o year_n precede_v king_n henry_n have_v send_v the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n with_o some_o english_a book_n unto_o his_o nephew_n k._n james_n aim_v to_o induce_v he_o unto_o the_o like_a reformation_n and_o in_o that_o year_n he_o crave_v a_o meeting_n at_o york_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o common_a good_a of_o both_o kingdom_n the_o king_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o nobility_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o journey_n and_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v come_v but_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n fear_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o conference_n set_v themselves_o against_o it_o they_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o counsellor_n
four_o day_n after_o his_o come_n from_o dundie_n that_o town_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pest_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o leave_v kyle_n with_o the_o grief_n of_o many_o and_o return_n to_o dundy_n be_v confident_a that_o in_o that_o visitation_n they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n because_o some_o be_v sick_a and_o some_o be_v clean_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o east_n port_n and_o preach_v both_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o sick_a without_o and_o of_o the_o clean_a within_o they_o harken_v then_o unto_o he_o with_o such_o comfort_n that_o they_o wish_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o live_v think_v that_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o comfort_n afterward_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a both_o with_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a refreshment_n the_o cardinal_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o preach_n and_o hire_v a_o friar_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o cod_n make_v his_o servant_n to_o espy_v the_o weapon_n under_o the_o friar_n goun_n and_o to_o gripe_v his_o hand_n the_o people_n will_v have_v use_v violence_n against_o the_o friar_n but_o he_o stay_v they_o say_v he_o have_v do_v i_o no_o wrong_n but_o rather_o good_a and_o show_v that_o i_o have_v need_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o myself_o the_o friar_n declare_v who_o have_v send_v he_o and_o be_v let_v go_v when_o the_o plague_n cease_v in_o dundy_n he_o return_v to_o montros_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n there_o and_o minister_v the_o communion_n with_o both_o element_n in_o dun._n from_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o edinburgh_n because_o they_o intend_v to_o seek_v a_o dispute_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n he_o lodge_v at_o innergoury_a in_o the_o house_n of_o james_n watson_n there_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n short_o by_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o many_o shall_v suffer_v after_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o other_o in_o that_o house_n he_o say_v also_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v triumph_v clear_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o spite_n of_o satan_n but_o alas_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v unthankful_a fearful_a shall_v their_o plague_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o edinburg_n these_o of_o kyle_n come_v not_o he_o preach_v sometime_o there_o and_o some_o time_n in_o lie_v within_o private_a house_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o some_o he_o preach_v now_o in_o brounstoun_n then_o in_o ormestoun_n and_o sometime_o in_o hadingtoun_n in_o that_o town_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o earl_n bothuell_v few_o do_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o foretell_v the_o desolation_n that_o come_v on_o that_o town_n when_o he_o return_v to_o ormestoun_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v short_o the_o same_o night_n bothuell_n come_v with_o a_o number_n of_o arm_a man_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wishart_n yield_v himself_o and_o be_v convoyd_v to_o edinburgh_n and_o then_o to_o santandrews_n there_o he_o be_v accuse_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o scripture_n neverthelesss_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v march_n 1._o year_n 1546._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n go_v near_o he_o and_o in_o few_o word_n exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n from_o god_n he_o ansver_v this_o fire_n be_v grievous_a to_o my_o body_n but_o touch_v not_o my_o soul_n yet_o say_v he_o point_v at_o the_o card._n he_o who_o so_o proud_o look_v out_o of_o his_o window_n shall_v be_v short_o lay_v forth_o ignominious_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n be_v rather_o provoke_v than_o afraid_a with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v some_o thing_n must_v de_fw-fr attempt_v with_o hazert_n rather_o than_o always_o suffer_v shameful_o so_o normand_n lesley_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o rothes_n who_o the_o card._n have_v much_o respect_v and_o other_o 16_o person_n conspire_v his_o death_n buchanan_n lib._n 15_o histor_n say_v a_o private_a quarrel_n move_v they_o may_v 7._o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o mason_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v they_o kill_v the_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o then_o have_v lock_v the_o gate_n they_o kill_v the_o carldinal_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n a_o noise_n arise_v in_o the_o city_n some_o will_v climb_v the_o wall_n then_o the_o murderer_n lay_v the_o corpse_n forth_o at_o the_o window_n whence_o he_o have_v behold_v the_o burn_a of_o mr_n wishart_n to_o show_v that_o their_o business_n be_v too_o late_o the_o report_n be_v quick_o spread_v some_o say_v god_n have_v do_v just_o albeit_o the_o attempt_n be_v wicked_a i_o pass_v over_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o punish_v the_o fact_n and_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o castle_n if_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o fact_n by_o the_o event_n some_o of_o these_o murderer_n die_v in_o prison_n some_o in_o the_o galeys_fw-la some_o escape_v but_o all_o die_v miserable_o nor_o do_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n enjoy_v long_a prosperity_n for_o his_o three_o daughter_n be_v lady_n of_o crawford_n vain_a and_o kelly_n in_o anguise_n and_o all_o these_o family_n be_v now_o ruin_v he_o give_v good_a estate_n unto_o his_o three_o son_n but_o none_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v any_o heritage_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o history_n because_o the_o scot_n be_v intend_v a_o match_n with_o france_n a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n send_v from_o england_n arrive_v at_o lie_v unaworse_a they_o spoil_v edinburgh_n and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o and_o send_v their_o ship_n loadn_v with_o spoil_n again_o in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o regent_n and_o queen_n bring_v some_o aid_n from_o france_n but_o the_o country_n be_v a_o common_a prey_n to_o both_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o adhere_n unto_o england_n and_o their_o first_o contract_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n but_o indeed_o cleave_v to_o idolatry_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o infortunat_a battle_n at_o pinky_a on_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n an._n 1547._o the_o war_n continue_v some_o year_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v to_o france_n in_o april_n an._n 1548._o john_n knox_n happen_v to_o be_v within_o the_o castle_n of_o saintandrews_n when_o the_o last_o siege_n begin_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o france_n with_o the_o other_o because_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o murder_n nor_o do_v consent_n unto_o the_o other_o crime_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o go_v to_o geneva_n thence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o english_v at_o frankfurt_n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o marry_o be_v queen_n of_o england_n peace_n be_v conclude_v with_o france_n england_n &_o scotland_n the_o next_o year_n the_o queen_n dowager_n go_v to_o france_n and_o procure_v that_o the_o regent_n be_v move_v to_o dimit_v his_o office_n they_o terrify_v he_o that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o account_v of_o his_o intromission_n and_o in_o present_a contentation_n the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o chatterault_n so_o he_o resign_v his_o office_n in_o parliament_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n mons_fw-la d'osell_n in_o favour_n of_o q._n mary_n and_o her_o curatours_n king_n of_o france_n and_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o ambassador_n deliver_v instant_o the_o same_o office_n unto_o the_o q._n dowager_n then_o the_o prelate_n thought_n that_o none_o dare_v open_v a_o mouth_n against_o they_o but_o the_o provident_a eye_n of_o god_n bring_v from_o england_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n under_o mary_n some_o learned_a man_n as_o wi_n harlaw_o john_n willock_n etc._n etc._n and_o jo._n knox_n return_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1555._o before_o his_o come_v the_o best_a reformation_n another_o step_n of_o reformation_n man_n think_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n he_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n persuade_v they_o to_o abhor_v it_o he_o abide_v at_o dun_n and_o be_v exercise_v daily_o in_o preach_v then_o he_o go_v unto_o calder_n where_o the_o lord_n erskin_n l._n lorn_n and_o james_n prior_n of_o sant_n andrews_n son_n of_o james_n v._o and_o sundry_a other_o noble_a man_n be_v his_o hearer_n he_o go_v to_o finlastoun_n and_o preach_v before_o the_o zealous_a earl_n of_o glencairn_n he_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherever_o he_o preach_v when_o the_o bishop_n hear_v of_o this_o they_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o edinburg_n may_v 15._o an._n 1556._o the_o bishop_n assemble_v not_o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkells_n lode_v
history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o year_n 600_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o show_v her_o deformation_n and_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n reign_v rage_n and_o begin-fall_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a time_n and_o other_o history_n by_o alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scot_n congregation_n at_o rotterdam_n psalm_n iii_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v unto_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la evil_a shall_v be_v eschew_v the_o more_o ready_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v know_v origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v make_v progress_n in_o philosophy_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o different_a opinion_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n among_o they_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o christian_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n hague_n print_v by_o adrian_z vlack_a m._n dc_o lxii_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr to_o his_o highness_n william_n the_o iii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_z of_o orange_n count_n of_o nassaw_n catzenelbogen_n vianden_fw-mi dietz_n lingen_n moeurs_fw-fr bueren_n leerdam_n etc._n etc._n marquis_n of_o ter_z vere_n and_o vlissingen_n lord_n and_o baron_n of_o breda_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o land_n of_o kuyck_n die_v grimbergen_n herstall_n kranendonck_n warneston_n arlay_n noseroy_n s._n vijt_fw-la doesbourg_n polanen_n willemstadt_n niewart_n ysselstein_n s._n martensdijck_n geertruydenberg_n chasteau-regnard_a the_o high_a and_o lower_n swaluw_n naeldwijck_n etc._n etc._n viscount_n hereditary_a of_o antwerp_n and_o besançon_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n hereditary_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o lord_z but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v certain_o those_o do_v honour_n he_o who_o serve_v he_o religious_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o right_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v resolve_v since_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mist_n or_o unto_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a way_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o on_o which_o word_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o i_o you_o shall_v come_v the_o verity_n because_o assure_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v neither_o be_v any_o lie_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n because_o death_n can_v hinder_v you_o from_o i_o and_o since_o i_o be_o the_o way_n you_o need_v not_o another_o guide_n since_o i_o be_o truth_n i_o speak_v no_o false_a thing_n since_o i_o be_o life_n although_o you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o cyrill_n alexandr_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v by_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n by_o the_o action_n of_o true_a verity_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v the_o giver_n none_o be_v the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n above_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a straightness_n and_o determination_n the_o upright_a rule_n and_o the_o best_a square_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o life_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o perish_v he_o certain_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o die_v from_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o excellent_a thing_n come_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o but_o those_o worldling_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v search_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o those_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o that_o write_a word_n he_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v certain_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n which_o ascribe_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o transcend_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o most_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o application_n of_o those_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a principle_n each_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o among_o all_o religion_n the_o reform_a be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o not_o only_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n write_a word_n and_o tend_v unto_o god_n glory_n transcend_v our_o natural_a reason_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v continual_o of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n who_o aim_v most_o at_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v most_o act_v by_o supernatural_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o think_v of_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o active_a and_o such_o as_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n interest_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o political_a or_o human_a reason_n main_o be_v the_o waver_a professor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o be_v underprop_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o tend_v to_o earthly_a mindedness_n as_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o some_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o other_o at_o worldly_a honour_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o man_n ability_n without_o or_o with_o a_o little_a help_n of_o god_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o deify_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n their_o equal_v of_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o else_o be_v their_o mass_n their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o c_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v write_v by_o their_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o sect._n rationes_fw-la we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ample_a indulgence_n be_v give_v for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n as_o when_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n bless_v all_o the_o people_n solemn_o and_o sect._n observandum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o stand_v before_o st._n peter_n porch_n be_v a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o protest_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o honour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n so_o he_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o the_o people_n do_v aid_v one_o another_o mutual_o for_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o receive_v that_o indulgence_n and_o he_o by_o dispense_n his_o
indulgence_n so_o liberal_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o pharasaical_a opinion_n of_o work_n but_o what_o be_v there_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o promote_a piety_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_v several_a pretence_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o ten_o 1._o the_o stateliness_n of_o their_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o baseness_n of_o other_o 2._o their_o unnion_n and_o harmony_n when_o other_o fall_v into_o shivers_n 3._o their_o antiquity_n and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n 4._o they_o press_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o true_a and_o then_o they_o infer_v therefore_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o yet_o since_o the_o true_a church_n can_v perish_v nor_o be_v change_v in_o the_o essential_o 5._o they_o call_v for_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o the_o change_n come_v 6._o where_o do_v our_o church_n lurk_v so_o long_o 7._o the_o author_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o attempt_v it_o 8._o they_o vaunt_v of_o their_o succession_n without_o interruption_n 9_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v still_o with_o they_o 10._o they_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o ambitious_a ostentation_n of_o innumerable_a friar_n who_o among_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n all_o these_o pretence_n be_v clear_o refute_v by_o io._n calvin_n lib._n de_fw-fr scandalis_n and_o after_o he_o by_o io._n cameron_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la praejudiciis_fw-la in_o a_o direct_a and_o dogmatical_a way_n but_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v sensible_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v but_o idle_a word_n by_o history_n where_o we_o see_v they_o all_o confute_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o do_v separate_v or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o even_o by_o such_o as_o live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o without_o any_o separation_n except_o in_o judgement_n the_o papist_n can_v deny_v but_o plain_o confess_v that_o their_o church_n be_v corrupt_v both_o in_o the_o pretend_a head_n and_o member_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n so_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o corruption_n in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o dispense_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n unto_o the_o first_o part_n the_o apostle_n say_v when_o some_o have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n concern_v the_o faith_n on_o these_o word_n chrysostom_n say_v that_o be_v true_o say_v for_o where_o the_o life_n be_v rebukable_a such_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v very_o many_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o have_v return_v into_o heathenish_a rite_n for_o lest_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_n to_o come_v they_o endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o our_o religion_n teach_v and_o so_o they_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n according_o the_o history_n show_v that_o some_o pope_n have_v deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n a_o fable_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v now_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a for_o other_o bishop_n have_v power_n within_o their_o own_o diocy_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n of_o ravenna_n and_o other_o in_o italy_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o as_o other_o before_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o himself_o his_o servant_n afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v salute_v the_o emperor_n as_o his_o son_n and_o by_o degree_n they_o make_v the_o emperor_n their_o vassal_n servant_n and_o lackey_n so_o that_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v alive_a on_o earth_n they_o will_v certain_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o successor_n because_o they_o differ_v beside_o many_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o in_o the_o point_n of_o subjection_n or_o rather_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yea_o certain_o they_o will_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v write_v in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o have_v advantage_n against_o we_o because_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v that_o antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n sit_v in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n true_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o most_o learned_a be_v mistake_v i_o except_v the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n since_o the_o prophecy_n can_v not_o be_v thorough_o understand_v before_o they_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n accomplish_v but_o if_o we_o inquire_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n in_o the_o middle_a time_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o general_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v receive_v more_o sure_a information_n and_o certain_o those_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o day_n a_o good_a number_n of_o their_o testimony_n in_o all_o rank_n i_o have_v compile_v for_o this_o end_n in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v humble_o present_v unto_o your_o highness_n first_o trust_v that_o under_o your_o patronage_n other_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o with_o confidence_n it_o shall_v be_v gracious_o accept_v because_o saepè_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la hic_fw-la saepe_fw-la legentur_fw-la avi_fw-la with_o the_o same_o travel_n of_o read_v in_o your_o tender_a year_n your_o highness_n may_v learn_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n church_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o life_n of_o your_o glorious_a ancestor_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o you_o have_v your_o illustrious_a descent_n and_o so_o from_o they_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o how_o to_o deport_v yourself_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n that_o you_o may_v be_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o follow_a age_n may_v have_v your_o example_n outvy_v and_o outstrip_v if_o possible_a all_o the_o williams_n charlse_n henries_n james_n adolphs_n and_o other_o in_o christian_a prudence_n righteousness_n prowess_n and_o temperance_n so_o pray_v your_o highness_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n alex._n petrie_n the_o first_o table_n show_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v now_o controvert_v and_o how_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o former_a time_n for_o understand_v these_o table_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o because_o the_o book_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o number_v the_o page_n therefore_o in_o the_o table_n the_o letter_n s_n signify_v the_o second_o part_n and_o the_o number_n follow_v direct_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n and_o where_o s_n be_v not_o the_o number_n direct_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n likewise_o as_o if_o every_o page_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o letter_z b_o point_v at_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o page_n the_o letter_n m_o at_o the_o middle_n or_o second_o part_n or_o thereby_o and_o the_o letter_n e_o at_o the_o end_n or_o three_o part_n in_o this_o first_o table_n the_o letter_n p_o stands_z between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o of_o the_o page_n psal_n li_n 17._o p._n 100_o lxii_o 12._o p._n 27._o e_fw-la cxx_o 3._o p._n 102._o m_o zach._n xi_o 17._o p._n 473._o e_fw-la matth._n xii_o 46._o p._n 212._o e_o xvi_o 18._o p._n 97._o m_o &_o 157._o m_o &_o 172._o e_o &_o 211._o m_o &_o 212._o e_o &_o 293._o e_o &_o 244._o e_o &_o 317._o e_o &_o 331._o m_o &_o 435._o e_o &_o 488._o b._n &_o 576._o m_o &_o s._n 291._o e_fw-la xvi_o 19_o p._n 213._o b_o &_o 543._o e_fw-la xxiii_o 37._o p._n 370._o m_o xxiv_o 24._o p._n 28._o e_fw-la xxvi_o 39_o p._n 349._o m_o luk._n i._o 28._o 35._o p._n 174._o m_o xvi_o 31._o p._n 213._o m_o xxii_o 19_o p._n 98._o e_fw-la 31._o p._n 475._o b_o 32._o p._n 543._o e_fw-la 38._o p._n 347._o m_o joh._n i._o 16._o p._n 27._o e_fw-la 17._o p._n 213._o m_o iii_o 13._o p._n 213._o e_fw-la &_o 223._o m_o s._n 306._o m_o vi_o 35._o p._n 214._o b_o 53._o p._n 102._o m_o 55_o 56._o p._n 175._o m_o 63._o p._n 214._o m_o x._o 1_o 2_o 3._o p._n 214._o m_o &_o 223._o e_fw-la 10_o &_o 28._o p._n 175._o m_o
boniface_n in_o these_o word_n as_o for_o these_o thing_n whereof_o you_o demand_v what_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o what_o refuse_v especial_o of_o fowl_n as_o jaw_n crow_n and_o stork_n christian_n shall_v never_o eat_v of_o these_o and_o far_o rather_o shall_v they_o abstain_v from_o hare_n bever_n and_o wild_a stag_n like_o a_o manichean_a he_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o bid_v boniface_n exact_v a_o tribute_n of_o the_o sclavi_n lest_o sometime_o they_o challenge_v their_o own_o land_n and_o by_o pay_v tribute_n they_o may_v know_v that_o their_o land_n have_v a_o superior_a who_o give_v he_o their_o land_n he_o now_o will_v encroach_v nevertheless_o in_o another_o epistle_n he_o say_v he_o do_v swoon_v when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o boniface_n have_v sell_v pall_v for_o money_n he_o sit_v about_o 10._o year_n and_o die_v a_o 752._o 8._o stephen_n the_o i._o die_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o 9_o stephen_n the_o ii_o be_v offend_v with_o aistulph_n who_o exact_v tribute_n from_o the_o church-land_n and_o because_o it_o be_v refuse_v take_v up_o arms._n stephen_n see_v no_o appearance_n of_o aid_n to_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v advise_v with_o the_o people_n that_o some_o writing_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o pippin_n the_o letter_n france_n the_o pope_n letter_n unto_o france_n begin_v thus_o unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a lord_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o our_o roman_a patriciâ—_n and_o unto_o all_o bishop_n abbot_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o to_o the_o glorious_a duke_n and_o count_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n stephen_n pope_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n duke_n count_n people_n and_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n all_o be_v in_o anguish_n observe_v this_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n only_o nor_o of_o the_o clergy_n only_o but_o likewise_o of_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o people_n and_o 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n be_v set_v before_o the_o pope_n name_n with_o how_o doleful_a and_o bitter_a grief_n we_o be_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o how_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubtfulness_n we_o be_v distress_v and_o how_o many_o tear_n our_o eye_n do_v shed_v because_o of_o the_o continual_a trouble_n which_o be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o we_o think_v that_o the_o small_a part_n of_o all_o the_o element_n do_v declare_v for_o who_o behold_v our_o tribulation_n will_v not_o mourn_v who_o hear_v our_o calamity_n will_v not_o howl_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o good_a susanna_n affliction_n be_v on_o every_o side_n and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v o_o you_o most_o true_o christian_n behold_v the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o day_n of_o mourning_n and_o bitterness_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o see_v it_o be_v come_v as_o we_o be_v fear_v from_o the_o lombard_n for_o we_o be_v afflict_v distress_a and_o on_o every_o side_n besiege_v by_o their_o most_o ungodly_a king_n aistulph_n and_o that_o nation_n and_o with_o the_o prophet_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n say_v help_v we_o o_o lord_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o name_n deliver_v we_o and_o again_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o shield_n and_o arise_v to_o help_v we_o for_o behold_v please_v to_o know_v how_o the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n be_v violate_v by_o the_o foresay_a wicked_a aistulph_n and_o his_o nation_n and_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o that_o be_v capitulate_v and_o confirm_v by_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n and_o now_o because_o no_o condition_n be_v keep_v unto_o we_o and_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o january_n all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v make_v their_o rendezvous_n in_o tuscia_n and_o have_v camp_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n and_o the_o gate_n portuen_o and_o aistulph_n himself_o with_o another_o army_n have_v fix_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o other_o gate_n and_o have_v oft_o say_v unto_o we_o open_v unto_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o salaria_n and_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o your_o city_n and_o give_v i_o your_o highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v show_v clemency_n unto_o you_o if_o not_o beware_v lest_o when_o i_o have_v batter_v down_o your_o wall_n i_o kill_v you_o altogether_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o let_v i_o see_v who_o can_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o can_v scarce_o direct_v this_o bearer_n by_o sea_n with_o these_o present_n unto_o your_o christianity_n we_o have_v write_v they_o with_o many_o tear_n wherefore_o our_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o and_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a i_o adjure_v by_o the_o mystery_n before_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o before_o saint_n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o with_o great_a speed_n you_o help_v we_o lest_o we_o perish_v see_v under_o god_n we_o have_v commit_v all_o our_o life_n into_o your_o hand_n forsake_v we_o not_o our_o belove_a come_v forward_o and_o help_v we_o who_o under_o god_n fly_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o you_o have_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n may_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o future_a trial_n say_v our_o lord_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v we_o thy_o client_n we_o perfect_v our_o course_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n the_o church_n that_o be_v commend_v unto_o thou_o we_o have_v defend_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o we_o stand_v without_o spot_n before_o thou_o do_v offer_n unto_o thou_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o do_v commit_v unto_o we_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n then_o both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n of_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o this_o the_o pope_n send_v another_o epistle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o if_o it_o peter_n another_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v write_v from_o heaven_n it_o begin_v thus_o peter_n call_v a_o apostle_n grace_n and_o peace_n and_o power_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n commit_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v full_o give_v from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n unto_o you_o most_o excellent_a man_n pipin_n charles_n and_o carloman_n three_o king_n and_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n abbot_n presbyter_n and_o all_o religious_a monk_n and_o also_o to_o the_o duke_n count_n and_o all_o the_o general_a army_n and_o people_n of_o france_n i_o peter_n apostle_n while_o i_o be_o call_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n through_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o supreme_a clemency_n and_o ordain_v by_o his_o power_n to_o be_v enlightner_n of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n himself_o our_o god_n confirm_v it_o with_o these_o word_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o again_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v wherefore_o all_o who_o hear_v and_o fulfil_v my_o preach_n may_v true_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v loose_v and_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o life_n therefore_o i_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o god_n who_o have_v you_o my_o adopt_a child_n to_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n hand_n this_o roman_a city_n and_o the_o people_n commit_v of_o god_n unto_o i_o or_o to_o deliver_v the_o house_n wherein_o i_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v rest_n from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o gentile_n provoke_v all_o your_o love_n do_v exhort_v and_o protest_v do_v admonish_v you_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divine_a power_n be_v commend_v unto_o i_o see_v they_o suffer_v very_o great_a affliction_n and_o oppression_n by_o the_o most_o wicked_a nation_n of_o the_o lombard_n think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o trust_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o i_o myself_o be_o stand_v alive_a in_o the_o flesh_n before_o you_o and_o our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o we_o do_v adjure_v you_o with_o the_o great_a obligation_n and_o protest_v and_o admonish_v and_o command_v etc._n etc._n behold_v with_o what_o foolery_n and_o impiety_n they_o will_v bewitch_v the_o world_n but_o pipin_n nor_o his_o brethren_n do_v not_o levy_v a_o army_n until_o pope_n stephen_n come_v into_o france_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o commend_v himself_o unto_o saint_n mary_n and_o his_o sheep_n unto_o saint_n peter_n lib._n pontific_n pipin_n hear_v of_o his_o come_n send_v his_o son_n charles_n a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o when_o he_o come_v within_o three_o league_n of_o carisiac_a pipin_n go_v forth_o
shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n but_o many_o do_v expound_v that_o sign_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o till_o charles_n do_v command_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o use_v it_o through_o his_o dominion_n he_o cause_v the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o throw_v many_o priest_n into_o prison_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v the_o new_a mass_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n will_v not_o change_v walafrid_n strabo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr exordiis_fw-la rer_n cap._n 25._o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o roman_a mass_n be_v not_o universal_o in_o all_o church_n but_o almost_o say_v he_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o no_o benedictine_n monk_n do_v read_v it_o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o biblioth_n patr._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_n be_v many_o book_n of_o several_a author_n explain_v at_o that_o time_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n enjoin_v in_o that_o mass_n their_o dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o preface_n show_v that_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o that_o work_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o some_o time-serving_a bishop_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o book_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o great_a opposition_n against_o that_o mass_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v be_v keep_v down_o by_o the_o prevail_a party_n hereunto_o serve_v what_o antoninus_n the_o voltelina_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n as_o be_v write_v hiss_v lib._n 6._o it_o be_v clear_a by_o history_n that_o of_o old_a every_o church_n have_v their_o own_o ritual_n of_o the_o mass_n bring_v in_o day_n by_o day_n rather_o of_o custom_n than_o by_o judgement_n or_o constitution_n and_o that_o the_o lesser_a church_n do_v follow_v their_o metropolitan_a or_o their_o neighbour_n great_a church_n but_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o province_n for_o gatifi_a the_o pope_n and_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o church_n who_o rite_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o roman_a even_o in_o italy_n remain_v the_o rite_n of_o milan_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o same_o roman_a have_v suffer_v many_o change_n be_v clear_a unto_o any_o who_o read_v the_o old_a book_n call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n neither_o in_o ancient_a time_n only_o but_o within_o these_o few_o age_n certain_o before_o 300._o year_n the_o rite_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o the_o priest_n observe_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n but_o which_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n do_v retain_v moreover_o say_v he_o the_o vestment_n vessel_n and_o other_o ornament_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n be_v so_o new_a and_o transchanged_a as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o look_v on_o the_o book_n and_o picture_n that_o if_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n again_o none_o will_v know_v they_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n will_v bind_v themselves_o to_o approve_v the_o only_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v want_v reproof_n as_o by_o prejudice_n condemn_v antiquity_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o so_o expose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sinistrous_a interpretation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o in_o declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o then-present_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v ordo_fw-la romanus_n he_o name_v especial_o that_o in_o this_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v under_o both_o the_o species_n unto_o the_o people_n some_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o freedom_n of_o speech_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiensis_fw-la do_v open_o profess_v that_o the_o friar_n have_v speak_v true_o neither_o can_v any_o who_o love_v truth_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o hence_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o novation_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o missal_n now_o be_v not_o the_o old_a book_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o more_n of_o the_o mass_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n 10._o in_o the_o six_o tom_n of_o the_o forenamed_a biblioth_n patr._n be_v a_o remarkable_a piece_n fortunatus_n amularius_fw-la fortunatus_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n trithemius_n call_v he_o hamularius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n a_o monk_n of_o luxovia_n in_o the_o preface_n he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v write_v another_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o thereafter_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o rite_n different_a there_o from_o other_o church_n and_o so_o he_o do_v write_v four_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o think_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a way_n whether_o for_o fear_n to_o offend_v or_o in_o hope_n to_o prevail_v with_o fair_a information_n it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o say_v in_o all_o that_o i_o write_v i_o hang_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o holy_a father_n and_o withal_o i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n passion_n as_o he_o command_v say_v how_o oft_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v christ_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v a_o sacrament_n wherefore_o let_v the_o priest_n be_v like_a unto_o christ_n so_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n the_o priest_n commend_v it_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n let_v the_o judicious_a hearer_n consider_v for_o who_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v after_o the_o communion_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o sound_v for_o they_o who_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n no_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a lib._n 3._o in_o prof_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n do_v only_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o people_n may_v be_v refresh_v as_o in_o ancient_a time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v no_o creature_n do_v i_o by_o reverence_v adore_v but_o god_n all_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v set_v before_o i_o but_o in_o my_o mind_n i_o hold_v christ_n as_o hang_v on_o it_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n declare_v who_o we_o adore_v we_o say_v we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o commend_v and_o glorify_v thy_o holy_a resurrection_n here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o pray_v but_o of_o show_v the_o adorable_a cross_n and_o the_o commendable_a resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o say_v god_n who_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v please_v to_o redeem_v we_o grant_v gracious_o that_o who_o come_v to_o adore_v the_o life-giving_a cross_n may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o who_o i_o pray_v he_o i_o adore_v i_o be_o cast_v down_o in_o body_n before_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o my_o soul_n before_o god_n i_o reverence_v the_o cross_n by_o which_o i_o be_v redeem_v but_o i_o pray_v unto_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o he_o have_v a_o story_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o call_v faithful_a and_o most_o christian_a how_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n cause_v a_o cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o a_o tree_n that_o come_v first_o unto_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o field_n and_o say_v unto_o his_o army_n let_v we_o all_o bow_n our_o knee_n and_o all_o pray_v together_o unto_o the_o almighty_a live_v and_o true_a god_n that_o he_o of_o his_o mercy_n will_v defend_v we_o from_o our_o proud_a and_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v undertake_v war_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o all_o do_v as_o he_o command_v and_o in_o the_o dawn_n they_o obtain_v victory_n according_a to_o their_o faith_n here_o amular_a gather_v no_o conclusion_n
whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o by_o practice_n he_o sit_v 3_o year_n 10._o nicolaus_n the_o i_o surname_v the_o great_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o roman_n pope_n the_o emperor_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n lewis_n know_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o ancestor_n in_o the_o election_n make_v haste_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o roman_n purposely_o preven_v he_o with_o the_o election_n nicolaus_n think_v to_o debar_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n that_o speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o decree_n he_o equal_v thing_n the_o pope_n speak_v some_o great_a thing_n papal_a decree_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a in_o the_o synod_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gratian._n do_v cap._n vbinam_fw-la to_o wit_n prince_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n they_o which_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n he_o ordain_v that_o all_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o pope_n vitalian_n have_v ordain_v before_o but_o be_v not_o obey_v that_o no_o laic_a shall_v judge_v a_o churchman_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o god_n grat._n do_v 96._o cap._n salis._n at_o this_o time_n michael_n bardas_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v her_o daughter_n for_o this_o cause_n ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n deny_v he_o the_o communion_n bardas_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o cause_v ignatius_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o photius_n here_o arise_v a_o sedition_n some_o favour_v the_o good_a cause_n and_o other_o sway_v with_o authority_n in_o the_o end_n nicolaus_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v away_o the_o schism_n the_o pope_n be_v well_o please_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n rodoal_n bishop_n of_o portuen_n and_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o ananien_n give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o restore_v ignatius_n if_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o restore_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n zonara_n say_v bardas_n persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o approve_v what_o he_o have_v do_v when_o they_o return_v nicolaus_n excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o command_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n p._n 177._o at_o that_o time_n nicolaus_n write_v the_o epistle_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o tome_fw-mi successor_n and_o some_o truth_n contrary_a to_o his_o successor_n of_o counsel_n and_o contain_v swell_a presumption_n in_o some_o point_v contrary_a to_o ancient_a history_n yet_o in_o other_o point_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o say_v express_o but_o in_o a_o upbraid_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v omit_v their_o duty_n speak_v of_o ignatius_n he_o say_v the_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v suspect_v this_o he_o confirm_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o many_o example_n and_o from_o pope_n gelasius_n he_o say_v shall_v the_o same_o person_n be_v enemy_n judge_n and_o witness_n even_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o then_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o john_n husse_n and_o martin_n luther_n who_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n their_o enemy_n then_o nicolaus_n allege_v that_o pope_n celestin_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o ephesus_n but_o the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n show_v that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v precedent_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v judge_v the_o patriarch_n he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o will_v not_o smite_v his_o master_n saul_n but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o therefore_o neither_o shall_v his_o successor_n have_v kick_v against_o their_o sovereign_a emperor_n he_o add_v a_o little_a number_n hinder_v not_o where_o truth_n abound_v neither_o avail_v multitude_n where_o ungodliness_n reign_v nor_o shall_v any_o man_n boast_v of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o follow_v age_n which_o hold_v multitude_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n after_o a_o little_a he_o commend_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o will_v have_v all_o counsel_n to_o be_v estimate_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o emperor_n our_o lord_n and_o defender_n this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o son_n and_o his_o successor_n sometime_o will_v not_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o their_o servant_n he_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v typical_o both_o priest_n and_o king_n but_o when_o the_o type_n be_v come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o highpriest_n in_o one_o person_n the_o emperor_n shall_v no_o more_o take_v to_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o have_v the_o highpriest_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n because_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o discern_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n their_o dignity_n and_o action_n be_v distinguish_v that_o both_o emperor_n have_v need_n of_o high-priest_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o high-priest_n have_v need_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o temporal_a thing_n and_o so_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v free_a from_o carnal_a oppression_n and_o therefore_o the_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o worldly_a affair_n neither_o shall_v he_o rule_v divine_a thing_n who_o be_v wrap_v in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o so_o both_o power_n may_v be_v help_v gratian_n have_v register_v these_o word_n do_v 96._o cap._n cùm_fw-la ad_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o speak_v so_o to_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n from_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o gratian_n do_v foresee_v how_o the_o same_o word_n will_v condemn_v the_o succeed_a pope_n who_o have_v usurp_v both_o sword_n and_o two_o robe_n nor_o how_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o reason_v thus_o see_v whatsoever_o the_o pope_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o pope_n nicolaus_n say_v than_o the_o pope_n may_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n or_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o if_o he_o may_v take_v it_o than_o he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o may_v not_o take_v it_o than_o he_o have_v not_o princely_a power_n again_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v christ_n for_z conserve_n humility_n will_v distinguish_v these_o two_o office_n and_o give_v only_o the_o priesthood_n to_o peter_n and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n according_a to_o this_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v just_o infer_v the_o pope_n now_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o be_v the_o antichrist_n exalt_v himself_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o nicolaus_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o any_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o wife_n he_o sit_v 7_o year_n 9_o month_n his_o see_n after_o he_o be_v vacant_a 8_o year_n 7_o month_n platin._n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v it_o headless_a 10._o hadrian_n the_o two_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n talarus_fw-la be_v choose_v in_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o his_o legate_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v yet_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v rule_v and_o they_o entreat_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o good_a man_n which_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n have_v name_v platin_n the_o legate_n yield_v although_o they_o clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n will_v usurp_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o election_n and_o perhaps_o say_v he_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o churchman_n may_v increase_v at_o that_o time_n basilius_n slay_v constantinople_n the_o pope_n by_o flattery_n climb_v up_o in_o high_a account_n at_o constantinople_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n as_o be_v say_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n reject_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n who_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v slay_v his_o sovereign_n basilius_n dissemble_v his_o
they_o which_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o will_v ever_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v matth._n 20_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v ..._o to_o give_v his_o soul_n in_o redemption_n for_o many_o 4._o that_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n save_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o none_o at_o all_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o that_o all_o be_v save_v who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o his_o will_n those_o be_v save_v whosoever_o be_v not_o save_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o do_v that_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o say_v prudent_a although_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o subscribe_v in_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n the_o church_n have_v universal_o consent_v yet_o these_o be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n clear_v from_o his_o froward_a exposition_n by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o bless_a aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o of_o augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o bishop_n and_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o many_o both_o epistle_n and_o book_n all_o the_o church_n to_o day_n rejoice_v in_o confess_v preach_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v this_o epistle_n of_o prudentius_n be_v in_o the_o 2_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o french_a counsel_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o affirm_v although_o history_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o aeneas_n do_v subscribe_v these_o article_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o 99_o epistle_n of_o lupus_n ferarien_n where_o he_o commend_v this_o aeneas_n and_o say_v that_o prudentius_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v his_o ordination_n by_o authority_n of_o lotharius_n a_o synod_n be_v hold_v an._n 855._o at_o valentia_n the_o canon_n thereof_o follow_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o baronius_n concern_v it_o general_o say_v the_o bishop_n think_v good_a to_o bring_v no_o other_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n than_o what_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o all_o sincerity_n teach_v former_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arausicane_n whereunto_o we_o shall_v cleave_v in_o all_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v for_o their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o perish_v because_o as_o some_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o then_o he_o show_v that_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v send_v unto_o hincmar_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o writing_n condemn_v these_o error_n but_o vsser_n tax_v baronius_n that_o he_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n slender_o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o hincmar_n and_o from_o act_n of_o synod_n convince_v he_o especial_o he_o declare_v from_o a_o book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o of_o lion_n concern_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n think_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n to_o be_v that_o in_o the_o reprobate_n remain_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n also_o he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n charles_n the_o bald_n do_v call_v a_o synod_n at_o bonoile_n by_o paris_n and_o another_o in_o september_n at_o nielph_n where_o he_o give_v unto_o hincmar_n the_o article_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o valentia_n and_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o other_o in_o favour_n of_o gotteschalk_n that_o hincmar_n shall_v answer_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o after_o three_o year_n hincmar_n do_v return_v a_o great_a book_n of_o god_n predestination_n and_o of_o man_n freewill_n as_o flodoard_v show_v hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13_o and_o that_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v by_o that_o great_a volumn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n lessen_v and_o therefore_o an._n 859_o charles_n call_v another_o synod_n in_o audemantunno_n lingonum_fw-la where_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o god_n people_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o valentian_n synod_n be_v voice_v and_o confirm_v again_o and_o proclaim_v only_o in_o the_o five_o canon_n they_o express_v not_o the_o four_o article_n because_o they_o perceive_v hincmar_n be_v offend_v by_o so_o express_v condemn_v they_o as_o if_o they_o thereby_o have_v neglect_v the_o limit_n and_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o do_v add_v the_o name_n of_o john_n scot_n unto_o the_o nineteen_o article_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v lingonensis_n in_o council_n gall._n tom_n 3._o after_o 14_o day_n be_v a_o more_o frequent_a synod_n of_o twelve_o province_n at_o saponaria_n a_o village_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tullen_a where_o be_v king_n charles_n and_o his_o nephew_n lotharius_n and_o charles_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n there_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a synod_n and_o the_o carisiac_a article_n be_v read_v again_o and_o again_o great_a contention_n be_v between_o remigius_n and_o hincmar_n with_o their_o follower_n the_o one_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o article_n of_o gotteschalk_n but_o as_o hincmar_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o stir_n be_v calm_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o archbishop_n remigius_n exhort_v they_o all_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o next_o synod_n the_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n and_o as_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o agree_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n all_o shall_v hold_v together_o unanimous_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o it_o be_v so_o soon_o close_v because_o of_o the_o murmur_n in_o the_o country_n all_o this_o time_n gotteschalk_n be_v still_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o haultvillier_n whence_o he_o send_v forth_o first_o a_o short_a confession_n and_o then_o a_o large_a one_o confirm_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o latter_a he_o crave_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o free_a synod_n wherein_o truth_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o error_n altogether_o take_v away_o and_o he_o lament_v that_o for_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n truth_n be_v despise_v and_o his_o adversary_n follow_v not_o charity_n and_o refuse_v verity_n only_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v victorious_a now_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v concern_v his_o confession_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o both_o party_n i_o gather_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o punishment_n howbeit_o there_o be_v also_o some_o difference_n concern_v freewill_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o conversion_n or_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o because_o hincmar_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o prâ—destinatians_n whence_o be_v the_o word_n prâ—destinatians_n pope_n nicolaus_n and_o semipelagian_o make_v mention_n of_o heretic_n who_o they_o call_v praedestinati_fw-la or_o praedestinatiani_n here_o i_o add_v concern_v that_o name_n that_o the_o first_o who_o mention_v it_o be_v he_o who_o write_v the_o continuation_n of_o ierom_n chronicle_n for_o he_o about_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n write_v say_v at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o heresy_n of_o praedestinati_fw-la which_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o augustine_n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v vsser_n in_o histor_n gotte_n cap._n 2._o in_o two_o old_a manuscript_n one_o in_o the_o king_n bibliotheke_n and_o another_o in_o the_o benedictines_n at_o cambridge_n although_o in_o the_o print_a book_n it_o be_v not_o say_v from_o augustine_n but_o from_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n be_v ill_o understand_v and_o certain_o these_o word_n of_o hincmar_n be_v frivolous_a since_o pope_n celestine_n do_v not_o write_v against_o such_o a_o heresy_n but_o against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n and_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o prosper_v in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o augustine_n which_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n write_v say_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n massily_n think_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o your_o holiness_n against_o the_o pelagian_a heretic_n whatsoever_o you_o
some_o word_n do_v follow_v geo._n cassander_n in_o liturgica_n say_v at_o the_o first_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v otherwise_o then_o now_o ....._o and_o it_o be_v not_o do_v more_o holy_o than_o it_o be_v before_o when_o it_o be_v hallow_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o from_o walafrid_n strabo_n he_o say_v all_o which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o next_o follow_v they_o do_v as_o be_v think_v with_o prayer_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n suffering_n even_o as_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v the_o mass_n be_v do_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v at_o diverse_a time_n by_o the_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o gregorius_n 3._o when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o call_v proper_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n martyr_n lactantius_n firmian_n and_o augustine_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n the_o pagan_n do_v revile_v the_o christian_n and_o call_v they_o atheist_n because_o they_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_v nor_o incense_v unto_o their_o god_n justine_n in_o apolog._n 2._o answer_v they_o do_v offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o know_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n we_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o we_o burn_v they_o not_o with_o fire_n lactantius_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 24_o &_o 25_o and_o so_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o have_v any_o syllable_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n nevertheless_o augustine_n in_o enchirid_n cap._n 110._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o not_o proper_o or_o but_o figurative_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a and_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v once_o offer_v by_o christ_n cyprian_n epist_n 63._o ordin_fw-fr pammel_n so_o speak_v the_o gloss_n on_o gratian_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o consecr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la out_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o christ_n live_v immortal_o die_v not_o now_o yet_o in_o this_o sacrament_n he_o die_v and_o his_o flesh_n suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o gloss_n add_v that_o be_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v represent_v so_o do_v chrysostom_n in_o heb._n hom_n 17_o and_o augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 28._o speak_v and_o many_o other_o say_v we_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n do_v offer_v or_o rather_o we_o offer_v the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o teach_v lombard_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o b._n g._n christ_n die_v once_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o he_o be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v daily_o in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v once_o do_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n representation_n and_o remembrance_n of_o that_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o some_o time_n also_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n because_o of_o the_o offering_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n cyprian_n the_o oper_n &_o eleemos_fw-la say_v thou_o who_o be_v rich_a come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o have_v the_o like_a word_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o father_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n offer_v and_o alcwin_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr offic_n at_o the_o word_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la say_v the_o priest_n exhort_v the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o say_v now_o when_o you_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n precept_n direct_v your_o heart_n from_o earthly_a care_n upward_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v worthy_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o have_v offer_v unto_o i_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n so_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v most_o usual_o abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n term_v those_o table_n and_o eucharist_n afterward_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n the_o pastor_n do_v adventure_v upon_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o word_n not_o doubt_v to_o be_v sound_o understand_v by_o catholic_n hearer_n but_o because_o the_o degenerate_v age_n have_v wrest_v these_o word_n to_o a_o proper_a signification_n clean_o cotrary_a to_o the_o first_o intention_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v amiss_o in_o they_o who_o contain_v themselves_o now_o within_o the_o more_o ancient_a restraint_n and_o be_v content_a with_o the_o first_o term_n since_o the_o other_o have_v occasion_v that_o intolerable_a error_n of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v more_o evident_a i_o shall_v repeat_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o original_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n custom_n of_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o beginning_n chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hom_n 27._o say_v as_o in_o the_o three_o thousand_o who_o at_o first_o do_v believe_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v together_o and_o they_o do_v possess_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o also_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o yet_o not_o so_o certain_o but_o that_o some_o doubt_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v remain_v and_o descend_v unto_o posterity_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v poor_a and_o some_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n in_o community_n but_o they_o make_v the_o common_a table_n on_o the_o appoint_a day_n as_o be_v decent_a and_o the_o collection_n be_v do_v after_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o all_o come_v to_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o the_o dish_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o honest_a poor_a one_o and_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o be_v invite_v by_o they_o and_o they_o sit_v down_o all_o together_o but_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n this_o custom_n go_v away_o for_o by_o this_o division_n it_o come_v that_o some_o do_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o one_o company_n and_o some_o in_o another_o and_o they_o say_v i_o be_o he_o and_o i_o be_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n amend_v this_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n justine_n near_o the_o end_n of_o his_o great_a apology_n say_v let_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o please_v every_o one_o bestow_v as_o they_o will_v and_o let_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v be_v lay_v down_o beside_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n when_o the_o first_o custom_n be_v leave_v off_o they_o bring_v a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o first_o corn_n or_o raisin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v take_v as_o do_v serve_v for_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o believer_n as_o in_o a_o feast_n and_o some_o be_v send_v unto_o sick_a person_n or_o diststribute_v among_o the_o poor_a when_o the_o church_n have_v more_o liberty_n and_o become_v more_o wealthy_a as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o oblation_n be_v rich_a and_o a_o part_n thereof_o be_v appoint_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o preacher_n according_a to_o that_o of_o jerom_n they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o offering_n at_o the_o altar_n then_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n be_v call_v sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o presbyter_n do_v consecrate_v they_o by_o prayer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o liturgy_n where_o they_o say_v o_o lord_n we_o thy_o servant_n and_o also_o thy_o holy_a people_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o bless_a suffering_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n thy_o son_n our_o lord_n god_n do_v offer_n unto_o thy_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n out_o of_o thy_o gift_n this_o pure_a sacrifice_n ...._o upon_o which_o thing_n it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o look_v with_o a_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a eye_n and_o to_o
necessity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a majesty_n as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n or_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n ca._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o please_v and_o faithful_o do_v please_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n we_o confident_o confess_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o life_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n precede_v the_o good_a merit_n but_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v their_o wicked_a merit_n precede_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o predestination_n god_n have_v only_o appoint_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n or_o just_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o have_v do_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a he_o foreknow_v their_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestine_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v their_o merit_n for_o with_o he_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v as_o well_o a_o fix_a decree_n as_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scorner_n prov._n 19_o of_o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v already_o do_v may_v that_o well_o be_v understand_v eccles_n 3_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o but_o that_o any_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o evil_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o we_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o even_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v believe_v such_o evil_a with_o all_o detestation_n as_o do_v the_o arausicane_a synod_n we_o say_v anathema_n unto_o they_o ca._n 4._o item_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o some_o as_o their_o writing_n declare_v define_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n it_o please_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v simple_o and_o faithful_o according_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o ...._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o article_n that_o be_v define_v unadvised_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_v carisiac_n for_o their_o inutility_n be_v also_o error_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n conclude_v foolish_o in_o the_o 19_o syllogism_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o glorious_a with_o no_o secular_a literature_n although_o it_o be_v boast_v otherwise_o in_o which_o rather_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v we_o discharge_v they_o altogether_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inhibit_v they_o that_o those_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o shun_v and_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o introducer_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v correct_v lest_o they_o be_v smite_v more_o severe_o ca._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o true_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o true_a redemption_n see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o in_o mockage_n but_o altogether_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v save_v by_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v faithful_o in_o their_o redemption_n hear_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 10._o &_o 24_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n in_o vain_a through_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o attain_v no_o way_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v in_o both_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o body_n with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o change_n and_o again_o for_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o receive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_z he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ....._o ca._n 6._o item_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o without_o which_o never_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v bless_o and_o of_o freewill_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o believer_n we_o believe_v constant_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o arausican_n and_o african_a synod_n have_v profess_v what_o the_o bless_a high-priest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o presume_v to_o decline_v no_o way_n into_o another_o side_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o reject_v altogether_o the_o foolish_a question_n and_o almost_o the_o fable_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o scot_n pottage_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n can_v digest_v and_o which_o have_v miserable_o and_o lamentable_o arisen_a in_o these_o most_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a time_n unto_o a_o heap_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n lest_o christian_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o they_o what_o they_o say_v here_o of_o scot_n pottage_n they_o understand_v that_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n from_o jerom_n prologue_n on_o jerem._n lib._n 1._o speak_v of_o celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n and_o not_o a_o scot._n and_o from_o this_o word_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 855._o §_o 1._o write_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o some_o vagr_a scot_n of_o who_o gotteschalk_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o his_o binius_fw-la &_o
good_a work_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o he_o add_v lest_o it_o come_v into_o one_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v who_o he_o will_v to_o be_v save_v and_o thereupon_o one_o be_v slack_a and_o think_v it_o be_v not_o any_o more_o needful_a to_o study_v unto_o virtue_n that_o one_o may_v attain_v life_n see_v they_o be_v already_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n unto_o other_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v god_n have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o that_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o who_o have_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v and_o keep_v a_o godly_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o judge_v the_o move_a cause_n to_o be_v the_o only_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o scruple_n which_o he_o remove_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o his_o word_n on_o v._o 2._o ch_n 2._o 10._o 3._o porsena_n mark_v in_o the_o margin_n transubstantiation_n and_o transubstantiation_n at_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n in_o matth._n 26_o panis_n qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la in_o altario_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la domini_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la figura_fw-la and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o line_n be_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n for_o he_o say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v infirm_a and_o do_v abhor_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n and_o on_o mar._n 14_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v that_o be_v have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o also_o we_o do_v adjoin_v prayer_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o take_v for_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o again_o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n see_v o_o man_n that_o be_v because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o because_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v accustom_v we_o abhor_v they_o not_o but_o if_o we_o see_v blood_n and_o flesh_n set_v before_o we_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v they_o but_o will_v abhor_v they_o therefore_o the_o merciful_a god_n condescend_v unto_o our_o weakness_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o transelementate_v they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v his_o word_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o translation_n now_o behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n when_o it_o be_v fond_a on_o a_o thing_n ixion_n as_o the_o fable_n be_v will_v so_o fain_o have_v have_v juno_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v she_o in_o his_o embracement_n when_o he_o have_v but_o the_o wind_n or_o cloud_n so_o the_o romanist_n think_v they_o have_v here_o their_o transubstantiation_n when_o they_o have_v but_o word_n far_o different_a from_o what_o they_o do_v fancy_n in_o these_o testimony_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o two_o passage_n first_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o answer_a figure_n i_o will_v they_o can_v conjoin_v the_o word_n on_o mark_n it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o and_o some_o exemplar_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n where_o the_o author_n deni_v not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n and_o exemplar_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o or_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o some_o exemplar_n but_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a figure_n and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o exemplar_n against_o who_o be_v this_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o impute_v unto_o some_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mere_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o who_o have_v so_o affirm_v except_o socinian_o or_o anabaptist_n so_o then_o in_o these_o word_n theophylact_fw-mi speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o say_v we_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n next_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o former_a passage_n prove_v it_o not_o 2._o where_o say_v theophylact_v so_o they_o say_v in_o these_o word_n by_o unspeakable_a operation_n it_o be_v transform_v although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n i_o answer_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v attentive_o what_o be_v transformation_n it_o be_v twofold_a if_o we_o speak_v proper_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v when_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o but_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o word_n on_o mark._n internal_a transformation_n be_v when_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v change_v but_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o which_o be_v before_o as_o when_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n or_o moses_n rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n but_o theophylact_v say_v it_o appear_v bread_n and_o be_v flesh_n wherefore_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o proper_a transformation_n but_o a_o improper_a kind_n and_o so_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o romanist_n say_v he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n where_o say_v he_o so_o not_o on_o matthew_n for_o his_o word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v or_o convert_v into_o it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o bread_n be_v transform_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n christ_n body_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v god_n transelement_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n so_o neither_o on_o matthew_n nor_o mark_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v theophylact_v assert_v a_o transformation_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o convert_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o the_o bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o transelementation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o virtue_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o as_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o show_v how_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o with_o his_o word_n as_o for_o his_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n unless_o his_o word_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o first_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v when_o he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o bread_n he_o mean_v god_n keep_v still_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a but_o transelementate_n they_o into_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o bare_a and_o earthly_a thing_n he_o translate_v they_o into_o another_o rank_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v in_o another_o file_n or_o rank_n of_o thing_n even_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o of_o seal_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v to_o remove_v a_o soldier_n from_o one_o file_n into_o another_o and_o then_o the_o soldier_n change_v not_o his_o nature_n but_o his_o place_n and_o use_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o
assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o for_o confirmation_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o on_o these_o word_n in_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v note_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o mysterious_a word_n it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o at_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o add_v when_o we_o hear_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n we_o must_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hold_v undoubted_a faith_n and_o not_o ask_v what_o way_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v who_o follow_v human_a and_o natural_a thought_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o deify_v we_o to_o wit_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o flesh_n be_v also_o very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o corruptible_a food_n but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v on_o matthew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v on_o mark_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o say_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v hold_v undoubted_a faith_n then_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n undoubted_a can_v eat_v that_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v what_o way_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi be_v far_o from_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o way_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a bread_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v corruptible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n then_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v his_o word_n a_o four_o thing_n they_o object_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v on_o joh._n 21_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o ask_v concern_v the_o traitor_n but_o do_v commit_v the_o question_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n porsena_n add_v praefectura_fw-la omnium_fw-la petro_n tributa_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n now_o i_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thou_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n praeest_fw-la petrus_n orbi_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o concredit_v unto_o peter_n alone_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o on_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o matth._n 16_o where_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o only_a governor_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o governor_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o theophylact_v assert_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o rom._n 13._o all_o soul_n even_o apostle_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o porsena_n insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o praefectura_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o a_o little_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o conjunct_a power_n as_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la which_o at_o rome_n be_v two_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v unto_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o many_o particular_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o favour_v they_o not_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o consent_n 4._o radulph_n a_o benedictine_n of_o flaviak_n in_o this_o century_n write_v 20_o book_n on_o leviticus_n and_o 14_o book_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o witness_v gesner_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o levit._n he_o say_v although_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n yet_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o know_v be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o not_o only_a radulph_n but_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o mystery_n and_o very_o large_o or_o homonymous_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n because_o we_o lay_v our_o oblation_n on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ....._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o holy_a thought_n ibid._n scarce_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v without_o admission_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o when_o the_o reward_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n be_v expect_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o our_o great_a highpriest_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o wit_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o send_v again_o from_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n before_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n cap._n 4_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o himself_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n unless_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o just_a one_o do_v commend_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3_o when_o you_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ascribe_v not_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o godliness_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_v ....._o he_o who_o ascribe_v grace_n unto_o himself_o must_v necessary_o lose_v grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thankful_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o he_o die_v who_o discover_v his_o head_n because_o while_o he_o expect_v salvation_n another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v
predestinate_a only_a son_n on_o cap._n 12._o our_o mind_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o much_o one_o make_v progress_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o how_o much_o his_o understanding_n do_v high_o ascend_v in_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o daily_o become_v more_o and_o more_o new_a on_o gal._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o believer_n be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n on_o christ_n on_o phil._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o faith_n you_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n place_v your_o hope_n in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 8._o the_o dane_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n about_o the_o year_n 750_o by_o the_o nation_n conversion_n of_o some_o nation_n preach_n of_o heridag_n but_o liberty_n of_o religion_n continue_v among_o they_o some_o be_v christian_n and_o some_o be_v heathen_n all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o other_o god_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o of_o more_o power_n alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o show_v that_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n the_o i._o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o and_o they_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v accept_v bishop_n through_o all_o their_o country_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o induce_v hereunto_o because_o their_o king_n harald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a tira_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v baptize_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n gunhilda_n and_o her_o son_n zueno_n with_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o nobility_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v otho_n be_v present_a at_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o call_v he_o zuenotto_n harald_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o zuenotto_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n yet_o afterward_o he_o embrace_v it_o again_o when_o otho_n have_v so_o agree_v with_o the_o dane_n he_o turn_v against_o their_o neighbour_n the_o wandal_n at_o that_o time_n wagrii_n winuli_fw-la obotriti_n and_o polabi_n be_v dwell_v along_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o german_a sea_n all_o under_o one_o name_n and_o language_n call_v wandali_n his_o father_n have_v subdue_v they_o but_o when_o they_o rebel_v otho_n force_v they_o unto_o obedience_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o to_o accept_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o innumerable_a people_n be_v baptize_v and_o church_n be_v build_v through_o wandalia_fw-la but_o they_o abide_v not_o constant_a until_o the_o day_n of_o otho_n the_o iii_o and_o he_o make_v magdeburgh_n or_o virginopolis_n the_o first_o bishop-seat_n of_o the_o wandal_n likewise_o otho_n the_o i._o send_v aldebert_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n unto_o the_o pruteni_n and_o other_o barbarous_a people_n northwards_o where_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n say_v theod._n a_o niem_n about_o the_o year_n 965_o the_o polonian_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n their_o king_n miecislaus_fw-la be_v baptize_v and_o at_o his_o command_n the_o idol_n be_v break_v down_o and_o he_o crect_v two_o archbishopric_n and_o nine_o bishopric_n io._n pappus_n in_o histor_n conver_n gent._n about_o the_o year_n 966._o pilgrin_n bishop_n of_o patavium_n and_o wolfgang_n bishop_n of_o ratisbona_n go_v into_o hungary_n to_o establish_v religion_n under_o king_n diezo_n the_o father_n of_o stephen_n of_o who_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 988._o vladomir_n duke_n of_o russia_n marry_v anna_n sister_n of_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n basilius_n and_o be_v baptize_v at_o constantinople_n and_o return_v home_o he_o establish_v the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o discipline_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o greek_n through_o his_o dominion_n io._n pappus_n ibid._n fascic_n temp_n hereupon_o have_v this_o observation_n so_o so_o while_o one_o nation_n fall_v another_o rise_v that_o no_o nation_n may_v glory_v before_o the_o father_n of_o light_n chap._n iu._n of_o britain_n 1._o about_o the_o year_n 901._o edward_n the_o elder_a king_n of_o england_n expel_v the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o law-making_a belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n dane_n out_o of_o essex_n mercia_n and_o northumberland_n at_o that_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o also_o of_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o church_n man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o laity_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guthurn_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o by_o the_o election_n of_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o division_n of_o five_o diocy_n into_o ten_o in_o one_o synod_n by_o authority_n of_o this_o edward_n as_o be_v at_o length_n in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n council_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n authority_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o king_n or_o prince_n their_o power_n of_o rule_v all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o law_n of_o his_o son_n ethelstan_n as_o be_v write_v loc_n cit_fw-la and_o by_o m._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monime_fw-mi thus_o i_o ethelstan_n king_n by_o advice_n of_o vifelm_n my_o archbishop_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n command_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o my_o kingdom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o first_o of_o all_o they_o out_o of_o my_o own_o thing_n pay_v the_o tithe_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_a beast_n as_o of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o property_n and_o the_o elderman_n ...._o this_o i_o will_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o headman_n declare_v the_o same_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o subjection_n and_o that_o it_o â—e_v accomplish_v before_o the_o term_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o jacob_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n ....._o see_v by_o this_o law_n i_o have_v bountiful_o bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o you_o take_v you_o heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o they_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o admonish_v that_o none_o of_o you_o transgress_v against_o god_n nor_o i_o ...._o every_o bishop_n shall_v promote_v all_o righteousness_n both_o of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n he_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o burrow_n all_o measure_n and_o weight_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o testimony_n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 405._o in_o pag._n 411._o hoel_n king_n of_o wales_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o civil_a affair_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 913._o constantine_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n give_v unto_o malcolm_n king_n a_o circumstance_n be_v change_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o scottish_a king_n the_o son_n of_o donald_n the_o v._o the_o land_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n as_o unto_o the_o appear_a successor_n of_o the_o crown_n hereby_o make_v a_o preparative_n that_o these_o land_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v next_o king_n as_o afterward_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v install_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n prejudging_a the_o liberty_n of_o suffrage_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o from_o the_o first_o king_n fergusius_n until_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n be_v by_o election_n from_o among_o only_o they_o of_o the_o blood_n royal._n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n constantine_n ethelstan_n king_n of_o england_n make_v invasion_n upon_o these_o land_n and_o do_v so_o great_a harm_n unto_o the_o scot_n that_o the_o king_n renounce_v the_o crown_n and_o will_v live_v a_o monkish_a life_n at_o saint_n andrews_n among_o the_o culdee_n edmund_n king_n of_o england_n be_v pester_v by_o the_o dane_n make_v a_o league_n with_o malcolm_n an._n 945._o and_o restore_v the_o abovenamed_a land_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n even_o as_o afterward_o the_o king_n of_o england_n do_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n for_o normandy_n etc._n etc._n this_o designation_n of_o a_o successor_n be_v occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n for_o kenneth_n the_o iii_o make_v malcolm_n the_o son_n of_o king_n duffus_n governor_n of_o those_o land_n and_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o crown_n but_o the_o
soul_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o see_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o appear_v ascend_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v augustine_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n when_o he_o say_v eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o than_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o eat_v with_o heart_n and_o not_o who_o chew_v with_o tooth_n here_o if_o lanfrank_n by_o his_o bodily_a eat_n or_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v bodily_a his_o argument_n against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v silly_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sign_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n turn_v further_o aside_o and_o write_v more_o bitter_o and_o less_o true_o against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o can_v hold_v laughter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v berengarius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n o_o most_o impudent_a foolishness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o tooth_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n touch_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a woman_n why_o may_v it_o not_o to_o day_n be_v touch_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o touch_v that_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o therefore_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o tooth_n for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o berengarius_fw-la abode_n constant_a and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n both_o with_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o ii_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o they_o assemble_v at_o tower_n anno_o 1056._o there_o be_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o priest_n legate_n berengarius_fw-la elude_v the_o council_n rather_o than_o open_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o profess_v general_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o hearing_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v honour_v of_o many_o summon_v he_o again_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o there_o as_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o say_v without_o any_o disputation_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n but_o vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 8._o have_v mark_v that_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o when_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o argument_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o cardinal_n albericus_n who_o be_v nominate_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o can_v not_o by_o voice_n resist_v he_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o albericus_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o answer_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o it_o be_v remember_v by_o leo_n ostien_n in_o chron._n cassin_n lib._n 3._o and_o at_o last_o when_o disputation_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o burn_v the_o old_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n as_o pa._n masson_n annal._n franco_n lib._n 3._o speak_v make_v that_o beastly_a recantation_n a_o perpetual_a argument_n of_o his_o dastardly_a courage_n and_o of_o the_o brutish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n be_v as_o far_o from_o romish_a transubstatiation_n as_o white_a from_o black_a these_o be_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n faithful_o translate_v ay_o berengarius_fw-la do_v consent_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a and_o roman_a see_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o heart_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sensible_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n express_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o recantation_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la sound_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o do_v for_o we_o break_v not_o christ_n body_n into_o piece_n nisi_fw-la in_o speciebus_fw-la lombard_n li._n 4._o dist_n 12._o e._n 1._o say_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v in_o signo_fw-la &_o none_o in_o se_fw-la when_o they_o say_v understand_v sound_o they_o understand_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n for_o if_o by_o species_n and_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o mean_a and_o speak_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n see_v whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o quality_n can_v never_o be_v break_v without_o some_o substance_n neither_o be_v these_o quality_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o word_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o condemn_v their_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o their_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o ordain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o which_o send_v that_o confession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o berengarius_fw-la return_v home_n return_v also_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o blondus_n say_v he_o be_v summon_v again_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o anno_o 1079._o and_o then_o subscibe_v another_o recantation_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o thenceforth_o none_o may_v dispute_v nor_o teach_v another_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o for_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o gregory_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n bercold_v a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1083._o say_v albeit_o berengarius_fw-la abjure_v that_o heresy_n in_o face_n of_o synod_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n some_o have_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o say_v ja._n usser_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n hold_v against_o he_o we_o never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v usser_v it_o appear_v that_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o this_o baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o berengarius_fw-la die_v hold_v his_o first_o doctrine_n at_o tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n cosina_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n martin_n where_o his_o tomb_n be_v rear_v and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenoman_n and_o then_o of_o tower_n make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o guil._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n lib._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o quem_fw-la modò_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la
and_o possess_v the_o city_n as_o constantine_n and_o justinian_n have_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rule_v all_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v conspire_v with_o sicily_n against_o the_o city_n and_o they_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n be_v comprise_v in_o few_o verse_n rex_fw-la valeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cupit_fw-la obtineat_fw-la super_fw-la host_n imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la jussit_fw-la petro_n solvente_fw-la tributum_fw-la the_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o otho_n friss_v de_fw-fr gest_n frider._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o but_o conrade_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o their_o imploration_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o eugenius_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o understand_v of_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o flee_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o ship_n the_o citizen_n pursue_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o dart_n as_o once_o they_o do_v with_o gelasius_n say_v naucler_n he_o go_v to_o pisae_n and_o thence_o to_o france_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o hear_v bern._n in_o l._n 4._o the_o consider_v he_o say_v unto_o eugenius_n name_v but_o one_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n who_o have_v accept_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o price_n or_o hope_v of_o price_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o 236._o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v one_o which_o be_v bury_v you_o have_v bring_v again_o among_o man_n one_o that_o be_v flee_v from_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v pester_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o behold_v his_o last_o condition_n be_v more_o perilous_a than_o his_o first_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o leave_v pisae_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rome_n he_o who_o can_v not_o manage_v the_o vicounty_n of_o one_o church_n be_v he_o seek_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o many_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n oh_o most_o dear_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o cherish_v by_o your_o fervent_a endeavour_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o certain_o be_v wrought_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v in_o you_o if_o any_o virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o miseration_n of_o piety_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v you_o aid_v and_o work_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v i_o be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o my_o son_n will_v come_v and_o lighten_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o say_v joseph_n thy_o son_n be_v live_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o have_v i_o now_o write_v not_o so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o friend_n unto_o who_o i_o can_v refuse_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o life_n and_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v thou_o my_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o because_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o in_o he_o who_o come_v not_o only_o after_o i_o but_o even_o by_o i_o for_o if_o you_o offend_v not_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o you_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n a_o wise_a son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v son_n but_o a_o new_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o change_n for_o as_o of_o old_a abram_z be_v turn_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n unto_o israel_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o predecessor_n as_o simon_n to_o cephas_n and_o saul_n to_o paul_n so_o my_o son_n bernard_n into_o my_o father_n eugenius_n by_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v profitable_a change_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v of_o you_o that_o the_o bride_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v also_o change_v into_o the_o better_a note_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o call_v sarai_n but_o sarah_n understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v she_o no_o more_o my_o princess_n but_z the_o princess_n usurp_a nothing_o as_o thou_o in_o she_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o thy_o mean_n but_o even_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o domineer_v over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n a_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v neither_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o so_o now_o not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o most_o fair_a bridegroom_n shall_v by_o thou_o come_v unto_o his_o long_a wish_a for_o arm_n for_o by_o who_o other_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a freedom_n be_v hope_v if_o you_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v seek_v in_o god_n inheritance_n your_o own_o thing_n who_o even_o before_o have_v learn_v i_o will_v not_o say_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o but_o not_o to_o be_v your_o own_o therefore_o she_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o you_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o none_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o many_o age_n before_o note_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o where_o be_v just_o glad_a and_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o she_o who_o womb_n have_v bear_v thou_o and_o who_o breast_n thou_o do_v suck_v what_o then_o may_v i_o not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o only_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v glad_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v joy_v but_o with_o fear_n i_o have_v joy_v but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o exaltation_n fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o lay_v down_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o affection_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n i_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o fear_v a_o fall_n i_o consider_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o gulf_n below_o i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o i_o fear_v danger_n approach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n relate_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n swallow_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n when_o eugenius_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sweet_o more_o friendly_a yea_o more_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o complant_v one_o in_o another_o then_o when_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o both_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o high_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v commix_v and_o couple_v they_o together_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a word_n call_v a_o choose_a royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o another_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
nicolaus_n teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n have_v teach_v his_o apostle_n perfect_a poverty_n that_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o good_n and_o reserve_v no_o right_a either_o in_o common_a or_o personal_a and_o that_o such_o poverty_n be_v holy_a and_o meritorious_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 14._o he_o abide_v at_o reate_n because_o of_o faction_n at_o rome_n he_o have_v be_v a_o dominican_n but_o then_o prefer_v he_o no_o order_n to_o another_o platin._n and_o make_v cardinal_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a privilege_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o call_v all_o the_o cardinal_n together_o and_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o private_a life_n they_o say_v he_o be_v phrenetick_a and_o leave_v he_o then_o he_o send_v for_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o all_o red_a hat_n in_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o cardinal_n and_o he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o shall_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o one_o of_o their_o own_o order_n he_o sit_v four_o year_n p._n morn_n in_o mist_n then_o be_v such_o competition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n can_v not_o agree_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n at_o last_o peter_n a_o eremite_n and_o father_n of_o the_o celestine_n or_o 18._o celestin_n the_o v._o be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o his_o godliness_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n be_v prefer_v for_o conceit_n of_o godliness_n that_o 200000_o person_n go_v to_o perusio_n to_o see_v his_o coronation_n his_o residence_n be_v at_o aquileia_n platin._n in_o his_o first_o consistory_n he_o begin_v to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o pope_n a_o reformation_n be_v attempt_v by_o â—_o pope_n rome_n and_o he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o church_n hereby_o he_o procure_v such_o hatred_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o seek_v to_o depose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o renounce_v his_o seat_n the_o prince_n be_v earnest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o quit_v his_o chair_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o sicily_n convey_v he_o to_o naples_n and_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v abhor_v so_o great_a indignity_n see_v the_o people_n every_o where_o be_v so_o prone_a towards_o he_o platin._n but_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o benedict_n caietan_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v broach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o dote_a old_a man_n and_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o place_n and_o cause_v some_o of_o his_o own_o chamber_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o papacy_n also_o benedict_n speak_v through_o a_o reed_n into_o his_o chamber_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o papacy_n as_o be_v too_o weighty_a a_o burden_n for_o he_o so_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v six_o month_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o benedict_n who_o deceive_v the_o holy_a man_n say_v platin._n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o dimit_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o they_o make_v a_o act_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v his_o place_n this_o act_n be_v by_o his_o successor_n insert_v into_o the_o decretal_n ca._n quoniam_fw-la then_o benedict_n leave_v nothing_o undo_v by_o ambition_n and_o fraud_n to_o advance_v himself_o say_v platin._n and_o be_v call_v 19_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o by_o some_o other_o nero_n the_o ii_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v crown_v he_o say_v he_o will_v preveen_v sedition_n lest_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o some_o take_v celestin_n for_o their_o head_n who_o be_v return_v into_o his_o eremitish_a life_n so_o he_o thrust_v the_o old_a man_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o famo_n of_o henrici_fw-la celestin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o fraud_n and_o say_v unto_o boniface_n thou_o have_v enter_v like_o a_o fox_n thou_o will_v reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o shall_v die_v as_o a_o dog_n the_o old_a man_n die_v in_o sorrow_n and_o be_v canonize_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n the_o confessor_n by_o pope_n clemens_n the_o v._o and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v junii_fw-la 17._o platin._n boniface_n take_v part_n with_o the_o minorite_n and_o give_v they_o special_a authority_n without_o licence_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o preach_v hear_v confession_n of_o all_o whosoever_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o nihil_fw-la obstante_fw-la he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n bear_v two_o sword_n and_o sword_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o sword_n endeavour_v to_o move_v fear_n more_o than_o piety_n unto_o emperor_n king_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o kingdom_n to_o banish_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n idem_fw-la he_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o the_o complaint_n of_o edward_n king_n of_o england_n and_o guido_n earl_n of_o flanders_n then_o the_o king_n will_v suffer_v no_o money_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o france_n boniface_n curse_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n the_o emperor_n albert_n seek_v confirmation_n twice_o or_o thrice_o but_o boniface_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n who_o have_v kill_v his_o lord_n then_o have_v set_v a_o diadem_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n by_o his_o side_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n nevertheless_o thereafter_o he_o do_v confirm_v albert_n but_o on_o condition_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o france_n i._o naucler_n of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v the_o great_a firebrand_n betwixt_o the_o gibelines_n which_o be_v call_v albi_fw-la and_o the_o gwelph_n or_o nigri_fw-la and_o destroy_v all_o the_o gibelines_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v he_o augment_v unto_o the_o decretal_n with_o another_o book_n where_o be_v these_o constitution_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o none_o albeit_o he_o cast_v down_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n another_o we_o declare_v pronounce_v and_o define_v that_o upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n all_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_fw-mi c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la maior_fw-la &_o ob_v bellar._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n have_v equal_a power_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n therefore_o boniface_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o strange_a and_o grievous_a innovation_n he_o proclaim_v the_o first_o jubilee_n to_o be_v rome_n the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n keep_v an._n 1300._o and_o promise_v full_a remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o solemnize_n of_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o one_o day_n in_o his_o pontifical_n and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v remission_n unto_o all_o who_o come_v that_o year_n the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o imperial_a ornament_n and_o cause_v a_o naked_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o and_o the_o herald_n cry_v behold_v two_o sword_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr ro._n pon._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o teach_v that_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v two_o sword_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o such_o fear_n as_o they_o who_o sell_v their_o coat_n to_o buy_v a_o sword_n this_o he_o write_v not_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_n albert_n crantzius_n commend_v the_o pope_n every_o where_o almost_o but_o in_o saxo._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 35._o when_o he_o be_v write_v of_o this_o pomp_n of_o boniface_n he_o can_v contain_v himself_o from_o cry_v behold_v peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o saviour_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v whither_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n have_v climb_v pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o say_v this_o feast_n be_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a jubilee_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o remember_v the_o ancient_a heathenish_a secular_a play_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o pretext_n it_o appear_v the_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v gain_n unto_o rome_n and_o glory_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1301._o he_o send_v boniface_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n or_o of_o openham_n
phocas_n the_o prerogative_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o senate_n of_o town-priest_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o advance_v above_o other_o and_o these_o priest_n to_o who_o these_o title_n be_v give_v in_o old_a time_n and_o to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o christian_a soul_n be_v commit_v begin_v especial_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o name_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v altogether_o a_o burden_n and_o at_o last_o the_o chief_a honour_n see_v they_o be_v always_o near_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o christian_a republic_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o give_v and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o jar_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o the_o right_a of_o the_o election_n come_v unto_o they_o so_o far_o he_o in_o this_o last_o matter_n bellar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v more_o plain_a howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o the_o cardinalship_n be_v a_o step_n unto_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n cap._n 7._o but_o that_o order_n be_v change_v and_o cardinal_n be_v prefer_v unto_o bishop_n because_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v choose_v the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o in_o such_o estimation_n but_o when_o only_o they_o begin_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o only_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n more_o respect_v second_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n be_v advance_v because_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v neither_o the_o only_a neither_o the_o chief_a consellor_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o hundred_o year_n a_o national_a council_n of_o italian_a bishop_n be_v gather_v for_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o counsel_n there_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n but_o when_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v increase_v especial_o the_o temporal_a princedom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pippin_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o counsel_n have_v be_v omit_v and_o all_o thing_n bring_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n so_o he_o we_o see_v before_o how_o great_a privilege_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o give_v unto_o this_o order_n and_o so_o do_v innocentius_n the_o iv_o if_o peter_n damian_n cardinal_n of_o ostia_n have_v see_v they_o so_o far_o honour_v whereunto_o will_v he_o have_v compare_v they_o see_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o extol_v they_o so_o far_o in_o his_o day_n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n say_v he_o who_o principal_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v transcend_v the_o power_n of_o all_o bishop_n yea_o of_o patriarch_n and_o primate_fw-la to_o wit_n except_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n these_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o one_o stone_n that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zachary_n behold_v the_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o jehoshua_n upon_o that_o one_o stone_n be_v seven_o eye_n they_o be_v the_o lamp_n of_o the_o one_o candlestick_n they_o be_v the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o jesus_n do_v walk_v apoc._n 2_o etc._n etc._n baron_n tom._n 11._o ad_fw-la an._n 1061._o nu_fw-la 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n say_v to_o they_o be_v you_o our_o brethren_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n antonin_n flor._n sum_n theol._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2._o pope_n pius_n the_o ii_o say_v to_o his_o cardinal_n you_o be_v my_o elder_a and_o best_a belove_a child_n and_o you_o be_v honour_v with_o most_o excellent_a dignity_n when_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o apostolical_a college_n you_o shall_v be_v our_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n and_o like_v unto_o king_n and_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o who_o the_o door_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v turn_v and_o be_v govern_v vsser_n de_fw-fr eccles_n statu_fw-la cap._n 4._o ex_fw-la sacr._n cerem_fw-la ro._n eccles_n lib._n sect_n 8._o cap._n 3._o antonius_n after_o his_o manner_n prove_v that_o the_o same_o authority_n belong_v unto_o they_o loc_fw-la cit_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o century_n these_o friar_n and_o cardinal_n spare_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o waldenses_n persecution_n against_o the_o waldenses_n god_n servant_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v first_o by_o dispute_n and_o sophistry_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o waldenses_n but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o that_o way_n prevail_v he_o cause_v his_o friar_n to_o sting_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n an._n 1205._o he_o send_v the_o forename_a dominicus_n with_o didacus_n bishop_n of_o exonia_n or_o uxonia_n in_o spain_n into_o the_o county_n of_o tolose_a they_o dispute_v once_o at_o viride_fw-la folium_fw-la and_o again_o at_o axamia_n an._n 1207._o in_o the_o city_n montie-regalis_a the_o same_o two_o with_o fulco_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n dispute_v against_o arnold_n hot_a pastor_n albigensium_n ponticus_n jordanus_n arnold_n aurisanus_n philibert_n castrensis_n and_o benedict_n thermus_n these_o be_v the_o article_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n neither_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n she_o be_v babylon_n that_o john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o mass_n but_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n four_o laic_n be_v name_v auditor_n to_o wit_n two_o noble_a man_n bernard_n de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernard_n arrensis_n and_o two_o of_o mean_a degree_n raymundus_n godins_n and_o arnold_n riberia_n when_o the_o disputation_n have_v continue_v three_o day_n fulco_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o position_n in_o writing_n and_o arnold_n hot_a crave_v eight_o day_n to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o write_v likewise_o they_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v and_o the_o conference_n be_v prolong_v the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o at_o last_o the_o bishop_n say_v these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o so_o they_o be_v dismiss_v neither_o be_v any_o more_o do_v of_o these_o controversy_n vsser_n ex_fw-la vignier_n hist_o eccles_n ad_fw-la an._n 1207._o there_o be_v also_o other_o conference_n among_o they_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o dispute_n odo_n bishop_n of_o paris_n easy_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n an._n 1208._o the_o pope_n write_v unto_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n for_o that_o effect_n and_o proclaim_v indulgence_n unto_o all_o who_o will_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n even_o as_o large_a as_o to_o they_o who_o war_v against_o the_o mahumetist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o good_n unto_o any_o who_o will_v take_v they_o raymund_n earl_n of_o tolouse_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o be_v much_o envy_v by_o the_o clergy_n for_o his_o devotion_n and_o by_o laity_n for_o his_o grandeur_n he_o be_v cousin-german_a of_o king_n philip_n and_o lord_n of_o tolouse_n province_n aquitania_n delphinate_a the_o county_n of_o s._n giles_n velnaissen_n ruthen_n cadurcen_n albio_n and_o of_o other_o large_a dominion_n on_o both_o side_n of_o rhodanus_n he_o have_v marry_v johanna_n sister_n of_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o after_o her_o eleonora_n daughter_n of_o peter_n king_n of_o arragon_n vsser_n in_o stat._n &_o success_n eccles_n ex_fw-la guil._n armour_n &_o bertrand_n in_o gest_n tolos_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n be_v the_o count_n de_fw-fr foy_n de_fw-fr beder_n the_o cominees_n de_fw-fr carmain_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o raymund_n may_v be_v the_o more_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n the_o preacher_n do_v slander_v he_o of_o manicheism_n but_o untrue_o say_v bertrand_n in_o the_o year_n 1209._o be_v levy_v in_o france_n 22000._o man_n their_o general_n be_v simon_n earl_n of_o monford_n with_o some_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o nobility_n they_o first_o do_v set_v against_o biterrae_n in_o which_o be_v 100000._o man_n it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o persecuter_n
oath_n unto_o king_n edward_n in_o newcastle_n on_o tine_n the_o nobility_n be_v malcontented_n but_o they_o must_v dissemble_v it_o happen_v after_o some_o year_n that_o macduff_n earl_n of_o fife_z be_v kill_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o abernethy_n and_o because_o this_o family_n be_v potent_a macduff_v brother_n can_v not_o obtain_v justice_n in_o scotland_n for_o the_o slaughter_n therefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o king_n edward_n who_o summon_v king_n john_n to_o london_n he_o appear_v and_o at_o first_o sit_v down_o with_o edward_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o his_o proctor_n but_o he_o must_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n this_o indignity_n beget_v in_o he_o a_o desire_n of_o liberty_n when_o variance_n fall_v between_o france_n and_o england_n john_n think_v this_o a_o fit_a occasion_n renew_v the_o old_a league_n with_o france_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o arbroth_n send_v into_o england_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n a_o revocation_n of_o his_o dedition_n wherefore_o edward_n resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o scotland_n he_o send_v for_o robert_n bruce_n son_n of_o the_o competitor_n be_v then_o defunct_a and_o proffer_v he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v go_v with_o he_o to_o expel_v king_n john_n or_o cause_v his_o friend_n in_o scotland_n to_o desert_n or_o not_o assist_v john_n robert_n do_v both_o at_o that_o time_n four_o thousand_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o sundry_a fight_n and_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o burgh_n of_o montross_n king_n john_n do_v resign_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n of_o king_n edward_n all_o right_a to_o the_o crown_n sir_n hugh_n cressingham_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o scotland_n and_o john_n be_v carry_v into_o england_n yet_o by_o intercession_n of_o pope_n boniface_n he_o be_v let_v go_v into_o france_n his_o son_n be_v keep_v in_o pledge_n lest_o he_o do_v attempt_v any_o new_a trouble_n then_o edward_n go_v against_o france_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o scot_n have_v mutual_a treaty_n with_o france_n they_o choose_v twelve_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o many_o incursion_n be_v in_o the_o border_n on_o both_o side_n at_o that_o time_n arise_v the_o famous_a william_n walace_n a_o gentleman_n of_o mean_a estate_n but_o extraordinary_a in_o courage_n and_o strength_n he_o do_v many_o rub_n unto_o the_o english_a and_o because_o the_o governor_n be_v think_v remiss_a he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o call_v the_o viceroy_n of_o king_n john_n he_o recover_v many_o town_n from_o the_o english_a and_o throw_v down_o many_o castle_n and_o fort_n lest_o his_o little_a army_n be_v divide_v in_o keep_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o warren_n and_o the_o lord_n percy_n be_v send_v against_o he_o but_o because_o these_o have_v bad_a success_n edward_n make_v truce_n with_o france_n and_o come_v against_o scotland_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o that_o in_o a_o parliament_n at_o st._n andrews_n all_o the_o nobility_n and_o estate_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o only_a walace_n keep_v himself_o quiet_a in_o the_o highland_n when_o robert_n bruce_n put_v the_o king_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n edward_n scoff_v at_o he_o say_v have_v he_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o do_v but_o fight_v for_o a_o kingdom_n unto_o he_o buchan_n histo_n at_o that_o time_n edward_n destroy_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o scotland_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o two_o nation_n in_o amity_n and_o affinity_n he_o burn_v the_o chronicle_n and_o book_n of_o divine_a service_n constrain_a they_o to_o follow_v the_o missale_n of_o sarum_n those_o who_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o these_o change_n be_v severe_o punish_v he_o remove_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n into_o oxford_n brief_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n he_o cut_v off_o all_o who_o in_o his_o judgement_n can_v enterprise_v any_o insurrection_n both_o lib._n 14._o walace_n lurk_v a_o while_n but_o he_o stir_v again_o and_o prevail_v both_o in_o favour_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o century_n the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n revert_v and_o of_o antichrist_n rage_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n 1300._o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o century_n fourteen_o chap._n i._o of_o pope_n 1._o benedict_n the_o xi_o be_v choose_v pope_n november_n 1_o an._n 1304._o he_o absolve_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n from_o the_o excommunication_n of_o boniface_n and_o restore_v the_o cardinal_n john_n and_o james_n columnae_n which_o have_v write_v against_o pope_n boniface_n and_o platina_n add_v boniface_n have_v pursue_v they_o more_o than_o become_v a_o priest_n for_o envy_v against_o they_o and_o too_o much_o respect_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o guelph_n he_o sit_v nine_o month_n 2._o clemens_n the_o v._o after_o contention_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o month_n be_v elect_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o his_o own_o seat_n in_o bordeaux_n when_o it_o be_v certify_v unto_o he_o he_o command_v all_o the_o cardinal_n to_o come_v unto_o lion_n there_o be_v present_a at_o his_o coronation_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o son_n charles_n john_n duke_z of_o burgundy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o procession_n a_o great_a wall_n fall_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o john_n and_o twelve_o other_o person_n be_v kill_v philip_n be_v hurt_v the_o pope_n be_v strike_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lose_v out_o of_o his_o mitre_n a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o value_n of_o six_o thousand_o crown_n platin._n when_o this_o unlucky_a pomp_n be_v end_v he_o create_v many_o french_a cardinal_n and_o not_o one_o italian_a and_o remove_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n unto_o avenion_n where_o it_o continue_v seventy_o four_o year_n as_o in_o another_o transportation_n to_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o which_o in_o all_o this_o time_n make_v exception_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o house_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n shall_v abide_v at_o rome_n clemens_n avouch_v open_o to_o keep_v a_o concubine_n the_o daughter_n of_o count_n de_fw-fr fuxa_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la villano_n he_o send_v three_o cardinal_n with_o senatorial_n power_n to_o govern_v rome_n and_o italy_n because_o ferraria_n have_v revolt_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o venetian_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o venetian_n for_o accept_v they_o and_o give_v all_o their_o good_n unto_o spoil_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v be_v apprehend_v the_o like_a he_o do_v unto_o the_o florentine_n and_o other_o city_n for_o their_o revolt_n sardinia_n do_v belong_v unto_o genua_n and_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n for_o win_v it_o from_o the_o turk_n how_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o emperor_n it_o follow_v but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v how_o he_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v use_v the_o title_n or_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o emperor_n until_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o imperial_a seat_n be_v vacant_a the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v as_o emperor_n until_o one_o be_v choose_v he_o confirm_v the_o feast_n of_o corp._n christi_n grant_v indulgence_n of_o one_o hundred_o day_n unto_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o matin_n etc._n etc._n lib._n 3._o clement_n do_fw-mi 16._o de_fw-la reliquiis_fw-la ca._n si_fw-la dominum_fw-la .._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o people_n have_v not_o regard_v the_o former_a institution_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o decretal_n before_o his_o death_n he_o do_v condemn_v they_o as_o contain_v may_o snare_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v say_v io._n naucler_n but_o his_o successor_n do_v confirm_v they_o he_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o reside_v at_o rome_n the_o roman_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o patrimony_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a exigence_n but_o platina_n say_v a_o great_a famine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o scarcity_n then_o he_o live_v by_o the_o money_n of_o bishop_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o by_o such_o other_o shift_n and_o gift_n yet_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v gain_v 9500._o mark_n of_o silver_n beside_o his_o expense_n which_o he_o bestow_v liberal_o in_o one_o year_n platina_n write_v that_o he_o ordain_v the_o annates_fw-la or_o the_o first_o year_n stipend_v of_o all_o annates_fw-la annates_fw-la intrant_n to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o all_o country_n but_o pol._n virgil._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o say_v it_o
pope_n give_v the_o bishopric_n unto_o adolph_n count_n of_o schavenburg_n and_o write_v unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o province_n to_o accept_v he_o and_o so_o do_v the_o emperor_n the_o clergy_n obey_v ready_o but_o the_o civil_a estate_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v of_o their_o godly_a bishop_n so_o both_o have_v their_o party_n but_o herman_n choose_v to_o quit_v the_o bishopric_n and_o do_v renounce_v it_o januarie_n 20._o 1547_o and_o with_o he_o frederik_n bishop_n of_o munster_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o provestry_n of_o bonna_n and_o the_o count_n of_o stolbergh_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o deanship_n because_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o herman_n so_o the_o new_a bishop_n restore_v the_o old_a error_n at_o colein_n osiand_n libr._n cit._n cap._n 48_o &_o 50._o xxxviii_o so_o bitter_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o luther_n tale_n a_o popish_a lie_a tale_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1545._o they_o put_v forth_o in_o print_n a_o tale_n of_o his_o death_n a_o horrible_a miracle_n say_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o god_n who_o for_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o foul_a death_n of_o martin_n luther_n damn_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n show_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o martin_n luther_n fall_v sick_a say_v they_o he_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o when_o he_o see_v his_o end_n approach_n he_o will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n but_o god_n will_v at_o last_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o horrible_a error_n by_o a_o strange_a miracle_n warn_v the_o people_n to_o cease_v from_o the_o impiety_n which_o luther_n have_v begin_v for_o when_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n on_o a_o sudden_a such_o a_o tumult_n &_o terror_n arise_v as_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v shake_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o funeral_n grow_v amaze_v with_o fear_n and_o lift_v their_o eye_n they_o see_v the_o holy_a host_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n wherefore_o with_o great_a devotion_n they_o take_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o hellish_a noise_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o the_o next_o night_n a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n be_v hear_v about_o luther_n grave_n much_o loud_o than_o the_o former_a and_o raise_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n out_o of_o their_o sleep_n tremble_v and_o almost_o half_a dead_a for_o fear_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n where_o luther_n detestable_a body_n be_v lay_v and_o find_v neither_o body_n nor_o bone_n nor_o cloathâ—â—_n but_o a_o stink_n of_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n this_o merry_a tale_n be_v spread_v over_o italy_n a_o copy_n be_v bring_v to_o luther_n and_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o write_v under_o these_o word_n i_o martin_n luther_n by_o this_o my_o hand-writing_n confess_v &_o testify_v that_o on_o march_n 21._o i_o receive_v this_o fiction_n concern_v my_o death_n as_o it_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n and_o madness_n and_o i_o read_v it_o with_o a_o glad_a mind_n and_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o dete_v the_o blasphemy_n whereby_o a_o stink_o be_v father_v on_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n i_o can_v not_o but_o rejoice_v &_o laugh_v at_o the_o devil_n malice_n wherewith_o he_o and_o his_o rout_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o complice_n pursue_v i_o god_n convert_v they_o from_o their_o devilish_a malice_n but_o if_o this_o my_o prayer_n be_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v than_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o such_o lie_a libel_n let_v they_o delight_v themselves_o to_o the_o full_a it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o when_o luther_n hear_v some_o to_o be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o some_o zwinglianes_n he_o be_v great_o offend_v and_o he_o entreat_v that_o his_o name_n be_v keep_v in_o silence_n and_o that_o none_o be_v call_v lutheran_n but_o christian_n what_o be_v luther_n say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o be_v i_o crucify_v for_o any_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n call_v paulinianes_n nor_o petrinianes_n whence_o therefore_o shall_v this_o happen_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o vile_a name_n away_o with_o it_o o_o friend_n away_o with_o schismatical_a name_n tom._n 2._o edit_n witemb_v fol._n 4._o in_o decemb._n an._n 1545._o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o mansfield_n to_o be_v arbyter_n of_o a_o controversy_n death_n luther_n death_n between_o they_o for_o respect_n to_o their_o person_n and_o the_o province_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v when_o he_o be_v fit_v himself_o for_o this_o journey_n he_o say_v to_o melanthon_n that_o he_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n melanthon_n exhort_v he_o to_o explain_v his_o mind_n by_o publish_v some_o book_n he_o answer_v thereby_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o all_o my_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v commend_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o i_o request_v thou_o to_o amend_v by_o thy_o watchfulness_n after_o my_o death_n what_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o john_n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o melanthon_n alex._n alice_n daniel_n buren_n herbert_n de_fw-fr langen_n etc._n etc._n january_n 17._o he_o preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n at_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o 23._o day_n he_o take_v journey_n he_o be_v sickly_a before_o he_o come_v to_o isleben_n yet_o after_o some_o fomentation_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a and_o attend_v the_o business_n about_o which_o he_o come_v until_o february_n 17._o during_o this_o time_n he_o preach_v sometime_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n twice_o that_o day_n he_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o among_o other_o discourse_n he_o be_v talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o say_v we_o shall_v know_v one_o another_o there_o as_o adam_n know_v eve_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n after_o supper_n his_o pain_n increase_v in_o his_o breast_n he_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n about_o midmight_v his_o pain_n waken_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_n then_o perceive_v his_o life_n at_o a_o end_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o friend_n attend_v he_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o he_o be_v sleepy_a but_o the_o pain_n make_v he_o complain_v of_o a_o stop_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o pray_v in_o these_o word_n heavenly_a father_n even_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thy_o son_n unto_o i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v love_a and_o preach_v and_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v and_o reproach_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n and_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o my_o body_n yet_o i_o believe_v assure_o i_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n after_o this_o prayer_n he_o repeat_v the_o 16._o verse_n of_o joh._n 3._o and_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o ps_n 68_o and_o thrice_o he_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o token_n of_o much_o comfort_n until_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v a_o sleep_n by_o little_a &_o little_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o body_n be_v honourable_o convoy_v to_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o appointement_n of_o the_o electour_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o tower-church_n in_o the_o 64_o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o next_o year_n the_o electour_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o witembergh_n the_o spaniard_n will_v have_v take_v his_o body_n to_o burn_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n say_v suffer_v he_o to_o rest_v till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n xxxviii_o when_o the_o electour_n be_v captive_a and_o many_o of_o the_o confoederats_n prince_n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o captive_a prince_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o emperor_n the_o electour_n of_o brandeburgh_n and_o duke_n maurice_n do_v solicit_v for_o the_o landgrave_n charles_n be_v high_a
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
begin_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o merciful_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o have_v send_v such_o support_n that_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v stay_v the_o same_o night_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n be_v send_v from_o sterlin_n and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n begin_v to_o advise_v unto_o agreement_n of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o willing_a but_o some_o be_v suspicious_a that_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v long_o than_o their_o adversary_n see_v their_o advantage_n john_n willock_n come_v with_o they_o of_o the_o west_n country_n then_o he_o and_o john_n knox_n go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deftaud_v the_o brethren_n of_o their_o dutiful_a assistance_n in_o such_o necessity_n they_o both_o answer_v their_o heart_n be_v constant_a with_o their_o brethren_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v that_o cause_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o concord_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o queen_n if_o you_o shall_v refuse_v reasonable_a offer_n in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o promise_n make_v and_o therefore_o we_o yet_o require_v that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v persuade_v to_o consent_v unto_o a_o reasonable_a appointment_n and_o we_o promise_v in_o god_n presence_n that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v break_v in_o any_o jote_n thereof_o we_o with_o our_o whole_a power_n will_v concur_v with_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o time_n come_v so_o may_n 28._o the_o appointment_n contain_v the_o forename_a condition_n be_v conclude_v and_o free_a entry_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n and_o the_o french_a man_n before_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o peace_n be_v make_v john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n exhort_v they_o all_o unto_o constancy_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v his_o mercy_n to_o stay_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v weary_a to_o support_v such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o no_o part_n of_o this_o promise_n shall_v be_v long_o keep_v than_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o french_a man_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n go_v away_o this_o bond_n be_v drawn-up_a at_o perth_n the_o last_o day_n of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n 1559._o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o west_n country_n with_o the_o congregation_n of_o fife_n perth_n dundy_n anguise_n mern_n and_o montrose_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o town_n of_o terth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bond_n a_o new_a bond_n for_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n understand_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o the_o same_o than_o to_o keep_v constant_a amity_n unity_n and_o fellowship_n together_o according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n be_v confederated_a and_o become_v bind_v and_o oblige_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o concur_v and_o assist_v together_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o at_o their_o whole_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o and_o pure_o worship_v and_o incase_o any_o trouble_n be_v intend_v against_o the_o say_a congregation_n or_o any_o part_n or_o member_n thereof_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v concur_v assist_v and_o conveen_n together_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n or_o person_n trouble_v and_o shall_v not_o spare_v labour_n good_n substance_n body_n and_o life_n in_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o whatsoever_o person_n shall_v intend_v the_o say_a trouble_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n depend_v thereupon_o or_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n under_o pretence_n thereof_o although_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v colour_v with_o any_o other_o outward_a cause_n in_o witness_v and_o testimony_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fore_o say_v have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o person_n underwritten_a to_o subscribe_v these_o present_n it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o glencairn_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n boyd_n uchiltry_a and_o matthew_n cambell_a of_o tarmganart_n the_o hist_o of_o refor_o li._n 2_o immediate_o after_o their_o depart_n all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o capituâ—â—â—on_n be_v break_v some_o citizen_n be_v exile_v other_o be_v fine_v in_o great_a sum_n the_o magistrate_n thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n new_a one_o against_o the_o usual_a manner_n intrude_v and_o four_o company_n leave_v for_o a_o garrison_n and_o these_o be_v charge_v to_o permit_v no_o other_o service_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o desire_a matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o peaceable_o tell_v she_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v interpret_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o article_n she_o answer_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o leave_v no_o french_a soldier_n in_o the_o town_n which_o she_o have_v do_v for_o those_o be_v all_o scot_n man_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o all_o who_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o french_a king_n will_v be_v call_v french_a soldier_n she_o say_v promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n and_o if_o she_o can_v make_v a_o honest_a excuse_n after_o the_o fact_n commit_v she_o will_v take_v upon_o her_o conscience_n to_o kill_v and_o undo_v all_o that_o sect_n and_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o urge_v to_o keep_v promise_n these_o speech_n be_v divulge_v do_v procure_v to_o she_o much_o ill_n nor_o do_v she_o after_o that_o time_n see_v a_o good_a day_n but_o be_v despise_v and_o misregarded_a by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o l._n james_n think_v their_o honour_n touch_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n do_v forsake_v she_o and_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o her_o counsel_n but_o they_o answer_v see_v the_o queen_n have_v break_v condition_n which_o by_o warrant_n from_o herself_o they_o have_v make_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o will_v meddle_v no_o more_o in_o such_o dishonest_a course_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o repair_v thing_n thè_z noble_a man_n be_v go_v to_o santandrews_n and_o because_o they_o fear_v some_o sudden_a attempt_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o frenche_n lay_v at_o faulkland_n they_o send_v to_o the_o laird_n of_o dun_n &_o pittarrow_a and_o entreat_v they_o of_o angulse_n &_o mern_v to_o meet_v at_o santandrews_n juny_n 4_o and_o they_o go_v to_o creil_n whither_o all_o that_o have_v warning_n come_v with_o great_a forewardness_n and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v by_o john_n knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o they_o see_v it_o true_a what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o perth_n concern_v the_o queen_n sincerity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v no_o long_o delude_v with_o fair_a promise_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o contract_n covenant_n nor_o oath_n and_o because_o there_o will_v be_v no_o quietness_n till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n be_v master_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v as_o man_n or_o to_o live_v victorious_a by_o this_o exhortation_n the_o hearer_n be_v so_o move_v that_o immediate_o they_o pull_v down_o altar_n image_n and_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n within_o the_o town_n and_o the_o next_o day_n they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o anstruther_n from_o thence_o they_o hasten_v to_o s._n andrews_n the_o bishop_n hear_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o think_v they_o will_v attempt_v the_o same_o reformation_n in_o the_o city_n come_v to_o it_o well_o accompany_v to_o withstand_v they_o but_o when_o he_o have_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n he_o go_v the_o next_o morning_n unto_o the_o queen_n that_o day_n be_v sunday_n john_n knox_n preach_v in_o the_o parish-church_n he_o compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o christ_n purge_v the_o temple_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v so_o incite_v the_o hearer_n that_o after_o sermon_n they_o go_v and_o make_v spoil_n of_o the_o church_n and_o raze_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o black_a and_o gray_a friar_n i_o will_v not_o scan_v whither_o the_o act_n of_o such_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n but_o to_o speak_v
historical_o in_o such_o paroxism_n and_o great_a revolution_n the_o like_a practice_n be_v scarce_o evitable_a and_o certain_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n and_o yet_o mantain_v or_o at_o least_o the_o actor_n have_v be_v clear_v by_o their_o own_o party_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n whether_o the_o practice_n be_v in_o good_a or_o evil_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o that_o same_o year_n justify_v or_o absolve_v all_o they_o who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o law_n make_v under_o q._n mary_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o time_n un-repealed_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n absolve_v they_o who_o have_v tear_v and_o burn_v the_o english_a bibles_n and_o service-book_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1553._o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n make_v in_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n unrepealed_a the_o regent_n hear_v of_o those_o thing_n give_v present_o order_v unto_o the_o french_a company_n to_o march_v towards_o sant_n andrews_n and_o send_v proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o part_n about_o to_o meet_v she_o in_o arm_n the_o next_o morning_n at_o couper_n the_o lord_n go_v thither_o the_o same_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o hundred_o horse_n only_o and_o so_o many_o foot_n but_o such_o be_v the_o readiness_n of_o man_n that_o before_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o next_o day_n they_o grow_v to_o 3000._o rothes_n and_o ruthuen_n bring_v many_o gentle_a man_n with_o they_o some_o come_v from_o lothian_n and_o the_o town_n show_v great_a resolution_n the_o next_o day_n be_v foggy_a about_o noon_n the_o air_n begin_v to_o clear_v then_o the_o frenche_n send_v some_o to_o view_v the_o field_n and_o these_o return_v begin_v to_o â—aint_v of_o their_o courage_n wherefore_o a_o post_n be_v send_v to_o falkland_n to_o show_v the_o regent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a than_o be_v suppose_v as_o also_o that_o there_o be_v mutiny_n in_o their_o own_o army_n some_o open_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v against_o their_o countryman_n for_o pleasure_n of_o stranger_n these_o news_n move_v she_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n so_o lindsay_n and_o waughton_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o duke_n who_o command_v the_o scot_n in_o the_o regent_n army_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o two_o to_o peace_n another_o treaty_n of_o peace_n come_v near_o their_o army_n and_o say_v they_o know_v the_o regent_n have_v send_v these_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v invade_v they_o shall_v find_v they_o ready_a to_o defend_v but_o they_o profess_v their_o purpose_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v for_o that_o effect_n be_v admit_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o abuse_v by_o the_o regent_n promise_n that_o they_o can_v not_o trust_v her_o word_n any_o more_o but_o if_o she_o will_v send_v away_o the_o french_a man_n and_o give_v surety_n that_o no_o violence_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v unreasonable_a they_o reply_v the_o frenche_n can_v not_o be_v send_v away_o until_o the_o french_a king_n be_v advertise_v and_o she_o can_v give_v no_o other_o security_n but_o her_o own_o word_n nor_o stand_v it_o with_o her_o honour_n to_o do_v otherwise_o because_o peace_n can_v not_o be_v conclude_v truce_n be_v make_v for_o 8._o day_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o frenche_n shall_v be_v remove_v into_o lothian_n and_o before_o the_o expire_a of_o that_o time_n some_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o santandrews_n with_o authorise_a power_n to_o make_v a_o firm_a peace_n this_o truce_n be_v sign_v in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n by_o the_o duke_n and_o dosell_n junie_n 13._o so_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v first_o remove_v and_o at_o couper_n they_o have_v a_o public_a thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o army_n be_v dismiss_v and_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o santandrews_n wait_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n complaint_n be_v bring_v daily_o from_o perth_n against_o he_o who_o the_o regent_n have_v set_v in_o the_o provost_n place_n and_o do_v oppress_v they_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n do_v advertise_v the_o regent_n and_o crave_v that_o the_o town_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n no_o answer_n be_v return_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v and_o sumon_v the_o provost_n captains_z and_o soldier_n to_o render_v the_o town_n assure_v free_a perth_n seâ—_n free_a they_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o and_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o assault_n all_o their_o life_n shall_v pay_v for_o it_o the_o provost_n answer_v at_o first_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o keep_v the_o town_n and_o they_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n so_o they_o answer_v the_o second_o summons_n be_v confident_a that_o the_o regent_n will_v send_v relieff_a but_o when_o the_o besieger_n begin_v to_o play_v upon_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n of_o the_o town_n at_o once_o they_o within_o proffer_v to_o depart_v if_o relief_n come_v not_o within_o twelve_o hour_n thus_o the_o town_n be_v yield_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o liberty_n junie_n 26_o the_o next_o day_n they_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n who_o be_v then_o dwell_v in_o scone_n and_o have_v many_o burn_v scone_n be_v burn_v soldier_n there_o about_o have_v despiteful_o threaten_v the_o town_n the_o lord_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o unless_o he_o come_v and_o assist_v they_o they_o can_v not_o save_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o of_o dundie_n consider_v his_o pride_n and_o especial_o how_o violent_a he_o have_v be_v against_o walter_n mill_n will_v march_v to_o scone_n some_o person_n be_v send_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a parcel_n of_o his_o good_n hide_v to_o preserve_v they_o the_o multitude_n can_v not_o be_v stay_v till_o the_o ornament_n as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n do_v so_o prevail_v that_o for_o that_o night_n the_o church_n and_o place_n be_v spare_v and_o they_o bring_v away_o the_o multitude_n the_o same_o night_n the_o bishop_n servant_n begin_v to_o fortify_v again_o and_o to_o do_v violence_n unto_o some_o carry_n away_o what_o baggage_n they_o have_v gote_v and_o the_o next_o day_n some_o few_o person_n go_v again_o to_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v the_o bishop_n servant_n be_v offend_v and_o begin_v to_o speak_v proud_o and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o bishop_n son_n with_o a_o rapier_n thrust_v through_o one_o of_o dundy_n because_o he_o look_v in_o at_o the_o girnell-door_n when_o this_o be_v report_v the_o town_n man_n of_o dundie_n be_v enrage_v and_o send_v word_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o perth_n that_o unless_o they_o will_v support_v they_o to_o avenge_v that_o injury_n they_o will_v never_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o any_o action_n the_o multitude_n be_v easy_o enflam_v and_o quick_o set_v all_o the_o palace_n in_o a_o fire_n many_o be_v offend_v and_o a_o ancient_a woman_n hear_v they_o take_v it_o so_o ill_a say_v now_o i_o see_v god_n judgement_n be_v just_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v save_v where_o god_n will_v punish_v since_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o place_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o whoremonger_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o many_o wife_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o young_a woman_n the_o flower_v by_o these_o filthy_a beast_n which_o have_v be_v foster_v in_o this_o den_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n if_o every_o one_o know_v alswell_o as_o i_o they_o will_v praise_v god_n and_o no_o man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o these_o word_n many_o be_v pacify_v histo_n of_o reforma_fw-la the_o day_n precede_v news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o regent_n have_v order_v a_o garrison_n to_o lie_v in_o sterlin_n to_o seclude_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o side_n of_o forth_o from_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v that_o and_o ride_v all_o night_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n where_o the_o altar_n and_o image_n and_o abbey_n of_o cambuskenneth_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n march_v towards_o edinburgh_n do_v the_o like_a at_o lithgow_n the_o lord_n seton_n being_n prove_v of_o edinburgh_n have_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o black_a
and_o gray_a friar_n but_o hear_v of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o flee_v and_o the_o monastery_n be_v plunder_v before_o they_o come_v and_o god_n put_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o adversary_n heart_n that_o they_o do_v all_o flee_v to_o dumbar_n then_o the_o regent_n give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n declare_v that_o where_o as_o a_o seditious_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o liege_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v make_v offer_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o january_n next_o or_o soon_o for_o establish_v a_o universal_a order_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o live_v at_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o reject_v all_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v by_o their_o action_n clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n they_o seek_v but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o send_v message_n from_o and_o into_o england_n and_o now_o have_v possess_v the_o palace_n of_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o mint-house_n wherefore_o she_o command_v all_o person_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o live_v obedient_a unto_o authority_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o that_o party_n cause_v it_o be_v rumour_v that_o these_o lord_n have_v conspire_v to_o deprive_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o tittle_n of_o succession_n unto_o the_o crown_n these_o rumour_n prevail_v so_o that_o many_o begin_v to_o shrink_v away_o therefore_o they_o do_v clear_v themselves_o by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n and_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o these_o misreport_n have_v flow_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o false_a see_v their_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o abolish_v superstition_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o pâ—eachers_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o she_o will_v use_v her_o authority_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o shall_v continue_v all_o be_v obedient_a subject_n as_o any_o within_o the_o realm_n then_o the_o regent_n trust_v to_o gain_v some_o what_o by_o conference_n do_v offer_v a_o safe-conduct_n to_o any_o they_o please_v to_o send_v two_o conference_n a_o conference_n be_v send_v to_o petition_v liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o remove_n of_o unable_a minister_n licence_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o molestation_n until_o by_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o conuâ—â—ned_v or_o by_o a_o parliament_n within_o the_o realm_n all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o french_a soldier_n these_o proposition_n be_v not_o please_v yet_o make_v she_o not_o show_v of_o dislike_n but_o use_v gracious_a word_n she_o crave_v to_o speak_v with_o some_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o namely_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n for_o say_v she_o i_o still_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o high_a purpose_n among_o they_o than_o religion_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v go_v unto_o she_o because_o one_o of_o her_o chief_a attendant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v brag_v that_o before_o michaelme_v these_o two_o noble_a man_n shall_v lose_v their_o head_n this_n not_o succeed_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o six_o person_n on_o each_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o preston_n the_o first_o day_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v it_o provide_v that_o where_o she_o happen_v to_o come_v the_o minister_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v use_v it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o no_o church_n for_o the_o queen_n may_v change_v the_o place_n of_o her_o residence_n and_o so_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o certain_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ruthven_n and_o pittarrow_n be_v send_v with_o this_o answer_n as_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la she_o to_o use_v what_o religion_n she_o please_v so_o can_v they_o not_o consent_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v silence_v upon_o any_o occasion_n much_o less_o that_o the_o true_a service_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o humble_o crave_v as_o they_o have_v oft_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o french_a soldier_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a peace_n the_o queen_n say_v she_o wish_v peace_n but_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o none_o of_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n the_o commons_o be_v scatter_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o gentle_a man_n be_v constrain_v by_o lack_n of_o furnish_v and_o partly_o hope_v for_o a_o final_a agreement_n have_v return_v after_o so_o many_o month_n unto_o their_o dwelling_n but_o the_o noble_a man_n resolve_v to_o abide_v at_o edinburgh_n till_o matter_n be_v full_o compose_v now_o news_n come_v that_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a this_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o better_a â—â—pe_n but_o make_v they_o more_o careless_a for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n many_o wâ—nt_a home_n and_o they_o who_o remain_v live_v secure_a without_o any_o watch_n but_o the_o queen_n become_v more_o watchful_a observe_v all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o solitude_n in_o edinburgh_n haste_v thither_o with_o her_o company_n the_o lord_n hear_v thereof_o be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o leave_v the_o town_n the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o some_o measure_n will_v be_v cast_v down_o therefore_o with_o the_o small_a number_n they_o have_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n at_o craigingat_fw-la to_o impede_fw-la the_o frenche_n the_o duke_n and_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v convey_v the_o queen_n and_o will_v have_v compose_v thing_n only_o that_o day_n they_o keep_v the_o party_n from_o a_o open_a conflict_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n have_v lodge_v in_o lie_v prepare_v to_o enter_v the_o town_n at_o the_o west_n port_n and_o the_o lord_n erskin_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v neuter_n and_o have_v the_o castle_n threaten_v to_o play_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o suffer_v the_o queen_n to_o enter_v without_o trouble_n hereupon_o after_o consultation_n it_o be_v think_v safe_a to_o take_v a_o appointment_n albeit_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v wish_v than_o to_o hazard_v battle_n betwixt_o two_o such_o enemy_n after_o long_o talk_v five_o article_n be_v pen_v which_o they_o crave_v 1._o no_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v lie_v the_o article_n of_o appointment_n â—n_o lie_v be_v trouble_v in_o life_n land_n or_o possession_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n noâ—_n any_o judge_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o late_a innovation_n till_o a_o parliament_n which_o shall_v begin_v january_n 10._o have_v decree_v thing_n in_o controversy_n 2._o idolatry_n shall_v not_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n suppress_v 3._o preacher_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o ministry_n where_o they_o be_v already_o establish_v nor_o stop_v to_o preach_v wheresoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o come_v 4._o no_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o garrison_n within_o edinburgh_n 5._o french_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o at_o a_o convenient_a day_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o parliament_n these_o article_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o queen_n add_v 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n except_v the_o indweller_n of_o edinburgh_n shall_v leave_v it_o the_o next_o day_n before_o ten_o a_o clock_n 2._o they_o shall_v render_v the_o mint-house_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o churchman_n shall_v take_v up_o and_o free_o dispose_v of_o the_o tyth_n and_o other_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n until_o january_n the_o ten_o the_o next_o day_n july_n 25._o the_o lord_n go_v to_o sterlin_n the_o duke_n and_o earl_n of_o huntley_n meet_v with_o they_o at_o thâ—_n querry-hols_a promise_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o appointment_n shall_v be_v violate_v they_o shall_v join_v policy_n new_a policy_n all_o their_o force_n for_o expel_v the_o frenche_n the_o queen_n be_v thereafter_o more_o careful_a then_o former_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n but_o go_v about_o many_o way_n to_o re-establish_a the_o mass_n and_o bring_v the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n into_o contempt_n in_o edinburgh_n she_o employ_v the_o duke_n and_o huntley_n and_o setoun_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o church_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n be_v for_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o article_n the_o other_o reply_n the_o queen_n will_v keep_v
stay_v they_o flee_v and_o lord_n robert_n stewart_n abbot_n of_o halirudhouse_n issue_v forth_o upon_o the_o frenche_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o turn_v and_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o french_a man_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o for_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o age_a maim_a woman_n nor_o papist_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n ten_o only_o be_v kill_v then_o many_o be_v deject_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v move_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o town_n october_n 31._o wiliam_n maitlane_n of_o lethington_n secretary_n to_o the_o regent_n perceive_v that_o the_o frenche_n seek_v his_o life_n for_o sometime_o he_o have_v free_o oppose_v their_o cruelty_n convey_v himself_o away_o and_o come_v to_o edinburgh_n exhort_v the_o lord_n and_o other_o unto_o constancy_n and_o most_o prudent_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o danger_n ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o that_o town_n they_o stay_v until_o november_n 5_o then_o be_v another_o skirmish_n but_o the_o soldier_n can_v scarce_o be_v move_v to_o go_v forth_o and_o they_o go_v disorderly_a and_o be_v repulse_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o 25._o or_o 30._o of_o their_o number_n and_o then_o such_o dolour_n and_o fear_n overtake_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o part_n that_o they_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o consolation_n only_o they_o appoint_v to_o meet_v the_o next_o day_n at_o sterlin_n and_o there_o to_o take_v consultation_n on_o wednesday_n november_n 7._o they_o resolution_n encouragement_n and_o resolution_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sterlin_n john_n knox_n have_v a_o sermon_n on_o psa_n 80._o v._n 5._o 6._o 7._o in_o his_o exposition_n he_o declare_v wherefore_o god_n in_o wisdom_n suffer_v sometim_n his_o choose_a people_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o mockage_n and_o danger_n even_o to_o appear_v destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o little_a strength_n be_v in_o themselves_o they_o may_v leave_v unto_o the_o follow_a generation_n a_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o wicked_n malice_n and_o of_o the_o marvelous_a work_n of_o god_n in_o perserve_v his_o little_a flock_n by_o other_o mean_n than_o man_n can_v espy_v he_o show_v how_o fearful_a a_o tentation_n it_o be_v when_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n and_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobat_n under_o such_o a_o tentation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o do_v exhort_v they_o all_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o carnestness_n of_o pray_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v wondrous_o erect_v after_o dinner_n the_o lord_n conveen_v in_o counsel_n where_o after_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n it_o be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o william_n maitlan_n shall_v go_v to_o london_n and_o declare_v their_o condition_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n shall_v have_v their_o next_o public_a meeting_n at_o sterlin_n december_n 16._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a man_n domineer_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o regent_n give_v the_o house_n of_o the_o honest_a burgess_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reward_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n great_a practice_n be_v use_v against_o the_o castle_n but_o the_o captain_n as_o he_o have_v refuse_v to_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o country_n so_o will_v not_o give_v over_o unto_o the_o regent_n advertisement_n be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v expedition_n if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o full_a conquest_n of_o scotland_n he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n great_a power_n to_o command_v in_o france_n the_o king_n francis_n be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n and_o without_o delay_n send_v another_o army_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o marquis_n d'elbeuf_n and_o count_n martiques_n they_o embark_v at_o diep_n and_o be_v disperse_v by_o tempest_n 18_o ensign_n be_v cast_v away_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n and_o only_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v the_o two_o principal_n with_o their_o lady_n be_v violent_o drive_v back_o to_o diep_n confess_v that_o god_n fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o scotland_n after_o the_o meeting_n at_o sterl_n in_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o glencairn_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n go_v to_o glascow_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o conveen_v in_o counsel_n give_v forth_o this_o proclamation_n council_n two_o proclamation_n of_o the_o council_n francis_n and_o marie_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n dauphin_n and_o daulphiness_n of_o viennoy_n to_o our_o lovet_n messenger_n or_o sheriff_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n that_o be_v reform_v of_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o queen_n dowrier_n authority_n the_o examine_v be_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n of_o our_o realm_n now_o by_o god_n providence_n devolve_v unto_o they_o and_o their_o chieff_fw-mi and_o first_o charge_n and_o study_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o maintain_v and_o upset_a true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n reform_v of_o religion_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o congregation_n nor_o make_v open_a testification_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o renunciation_n of_o idolatry_n our_o will_n be_v heerfore_o and_o we_o charge_v you_o strait_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_o these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_v and_o charge_n all_o and_o sundry_a of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n as_o say_v be_v by_o open_a proclamation_n at_o all_o place_n needful_a that_o they_o compear_v before_o the_o said_n lord_n of_o counsel_n in_o santandrews_n the_o day_n of_o and_o there_o give_v open_a testification_n of_o their_o conversion_n with_o plain_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o renunciation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o certification_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o fail_v they_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o hold_v as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o true_a preacher_n who_o ministrate_n true_o the_o word_n and_o the_o remanent_fw-la to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o forthsetting_n of_o the_o common_a well_o of_o our_o realm_n the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n by_o these_o our_o letter_n deliver_v they_o by_o you_o due_o execute_v and_o endorse_v again_o unto_o the_o bearer_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o glasgow_n the_o penult_n day_n of_o november_n and_o of_o our_o reign_v the_o first_o &_o seventienth_fw-mi year_n nevertheless_o some_o bishop_n intend_v a_o new_a persecution_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n send_v forth_o another_o proclamation_n in_o this_o manner_n francis_n and_o marie_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n and_o queen_n of_o scot_n dauphin_n and_o daulphiness_n of_o viennois_n to_o our_o lovet_n our_o shiref_n in_o that_o part_n conjunct_o and_o several_o special_o constitute_v greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o counsel_n understand_v the_o great_a hurt_n and_o iniquity_n that_o in_o time_n past_a have_v proceed_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v of_o the_o antichrist_n law_n and_o his_o consistory_n boast_v and_o fear_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n with_o their_o curse_n gravature_n and_o such_o like_o other_o their_o threaten_n whereby_o they_o sit_v on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n of_o long_a time_n by_o go_v ordain_v that_o no_o consistory_n shall_v be_v afterward_o hold_v haunt_v nor_o use_v have_v respect_n that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o civil_a ordinary_a judge_n to_o the_o which_o our_o liege_n may_v have_v recourse_n in_o all_o their_o action_n &_o cause_n and_o not_o the_o less_o the_o say_a lord_n be_v inform_v that_o certain_a wicked_a person_n within_o the_o city_n of_o brechin_n malevolent_a member_n of_o the_o say_v antichrist_n contemptuous_o disobey_v the_o say_a ordinance_n and_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o hold_v consistory_n and_o execute_v his_o pestilent_a law_n within_o the_o say_a city_n in_o contempt_n of_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n our_o will_n be_v therefore_o and_o we_o charge_v you_o strair_o and_o command_v that_o incontinent_a these_o our_o letter_n see_v you_o pass_v and_o in_o our_o name_n and_o authority_n command_n and_o charge_v the_o commissary_n and_o scribe_n of_o brechin_n and_o all_o other_o member_n of_o the_o say_a consistory_n and_o other_o our_o liege_n whatsoever_o
have_v interess_n that_o none_o of_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o hold_v any_o consistory_n for_o administration_n of_o the_o say_v wicked_a law_n or_o assist_v there_o to_o in_o any_o way_n from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v to_o we_o thereupon_o the_o which_o to_o do_v we_o commit_v to_o you_o conjunct_o and_o several_o our_o full_a power_n give_v under_o our_o signet_n at_o dundy_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o december_n and_o of_o our_o reign_v the_o second_o and_o 18_o year_n these_o two_o proclamation_n be_v not_o that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o print_n but_o i_o have_v they_o by_o i_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o signet_n whole_a and_o entire_a which_o i_o receive_v as_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o among_o the_o paper_n of_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o date_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o queen_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o decemb._n an._n 1558._o and_o i_o make_v use_n of_o they_o here_o against_o the_o impudent_a slander_n of_o premise_n a_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n that_o malevolent_a author_n who_o in_o that_o latin_a history_n late_o print_v call_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n a_o tumultuous_a and_o vandal_n reformation_n howbeit_o out_o of_o these_o proclamation_n and_o all_o other_o proceed_n heretofore_o it_o appear_v clear_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o lesser_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o counsel_n but_o the_o queen_n be_v a_o minor_a and_o not_o in_o the_o country_n ftom_n her_o infancy_n and_o be_v under_o the_o tutory_a of_o her_o uncle_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o religion_n who_o have_v give_v his_o power_n unto_o stranger_n for_o oppose_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o yet_o stand_v both_o in_o burrough_n and_o country_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n throw_v down_o any_o necessary_a church_n but_o only_o the_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n and_o their_o church_n ix_o about_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n robert_n meluill_n of_o raith_n who_o be_v send_v with_o lethintoun_n into_o england_n return_v and_o show_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v grant_v a_o supply_n and_o appoint_v the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n loss_n a_o treaty_n with_o england_n and_o the_o frenche_n make_v trouble_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n to_o treat_v at_o berwick_n with_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o scotish_n nobility_n when_o the_o regent_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o conclusion_n she_o with_o her_o counsel_n resolve_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n before_o the_o english_a support_n can_v be_v in_o readiness_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o fife_n thereupon_o the_o french_a man_n take_v their_o journey_n by_o sterlin_n and_o spoil_v where_o they_o come_v when_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o bridge_n the_o storm_n be_v so_o bitter_a and_o the_o snow_n have_v fall_v so_o deep_a that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o country_n but_o resolve_v to_o march_v by_o the_o coast_n and_o so_o unto_o santandrewes_n and_o to_o have_v fortify_v the_o castle_n and_o city_n the_o lord_n james_n stuart_n and_o other_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v pass_v sterlin_n send_v some_o force_n with_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o in_o his_o company_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o sutherland_n be_v direct_v as_o he_o profess_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n to_o offer_v his_o assistance_n but_o his_o principal_a commission_n be_v for_o the_o regent_n as_o afterward_o be_v make_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o long_a time_n in_o their_o company_n for_o in_o the_o first_o rancounter_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o french_a man_n at_o kingorn_n sutherland_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o arm_n and_o go_v back_o to_o couper_n the_o french_a man_n be_v the_o great_a number_n take_v kingorn_v and_o the_o scot_n return_n to_o dysert_n where_o they_o continue_v skirmish_v for_o three_o week_n that_o the_o enemy_n can_v not_o march_v further_o and_o the_o country_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o spoil_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o regent_n hear_v that_o kingorn_n be_v take_v she_o send_v post_n to_o france_n show_v that_o thousand_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v and_o require_v that_o some_o of_o her_o friend_n will_v come_v and_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o victory_n so_o martiques_n be_v send_v again_o with_o two_o ship_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o noble_a man_n to_o meet_v at_o couper_n for_o send_v commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n unto_o this_o meeting_n go_v the_o noble_a man_n that_o be_v at_o dysert_n and_o six_o be_v send_v to_o berwick_n both_o party_n do_v quick_o agree_v upon_o a_o league_n for_o defence_n of_o both_o kingdom_n whosoever_o shall_v invade_v either_o of_o they_o the_o contract_n be_v date_v fabruat_fw-la 27._o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o england_n show_v what_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o congregation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o frenchman_n at_o kingorn_n hear_v that_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v go_v from_o dysert_n march_v a_o long_a the_o coast_n and_o at_o kincraig_n they_o see_v a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n they_o apprehend_v they_o a_o supply_n from_o france_n but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fleet_n of_o english_v and_o also_o that_o a_o army_n be_v come_v by_o land_n wherefore_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o their_o fellow_n at_o lie_v make_v the_o great_a haste_n by_o night_n and_o day_n and_o come_v to_o lie_v on_o the_o three_o day_n lose_v more_o of_o their_o company_n by_o the_o way_n than_o they_o have_v kill_v of_o their_o adversary_n as_o they_o have_v do_v more_o evil_a to_o their_o friend_n for_o of_o all_o that_o be_v profess_a enemy_n unto_o they_o only_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n have_v his_o house_n blow_v up_o with_o powder_n but_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n be_v force_v to_o furnish_v they_o or_o the_o soldier_n take_v the_o ready_a they_o can_v apprehend_v when_o complaint_n be_v make_v to_o the_o french_a captain_n they_o scornful_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o congregation-mens_n good_n or_o if_o they_o make_v faith_n that_o these_o be_v their_o own_o good_n they_o be_v rail_v upon_o as_o unworthy_a and_o niggard_n coward_n that_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o good_n than_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n have_v put_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o this_o spoil_n make_v that_o faction_n join_v the_o more_o willing_o with_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o liberty_n at_o that_o time_n the_o baron_n of_o the_o mern_n be_v busy_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o aberdien_n the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n withstand_v but_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o english_v he_o send_v unto_o the_o lord_n crave_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o they_o as_o also_o he_o hear_v that_o proclamation_n be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o country_n charge_v all_o the_o subject_n to_o meet_v in_o arm_n at_o lithgow_n the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n and_o thence_o to_o pass_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o french_a enemy_n at_o that_o time_n the_o english_a force_n consist_v of_o two_o thousand_o horse_n and_o 600_o foot_n enter_v into_o scotland_n and_o the_o scot_n army_n join_v with_o they_o april_v 4._o an._n 1660._o the_o same_o day_n the_o regent_n remove_v her_o family_n to_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o lord_n erskin_n know_v that_o she_o be_v of_o intention_n to_o have_v the_o frenche_n master_n of_o that_o strength_n will_v not_o deny_v her_o entry_n but_o he_o be_v so_o circumspect_a that_o both_o she_o and_o the_o castle_n be_v still_o in_o his_o power_n x._o the_o noble_a man_n than_o write_v unto_o she_o humble_o again_o and_o again_o entreat_v 1560_o mediation_n of_o peace_n an._n 1560_o that_o she_o will_v dismiss_v the_o french_a soldier_n and_o proffer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_o convey_v into_o france_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o forsake_v dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o their_o queen_n nor_o resist_v the_o king_n her_o husband_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o beseech_v she_o to_o weigh_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o war_n the_o english_a general_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n direct_v two_o gentle_a man_n unto_o the_o french_a man_n in_o lie_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n both_o be_v answer_v with_o delay_n but_o will_v not_o be_v delay_v and_o assault_v the_o town_n and_o be_v repulse_v twice_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o man_n the_o king_n of_o france_n hear_v
what_o they_o be_v do_v in_o scotland_n send_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la require_v to_o bring_v back_o her_o force_n and_o he_o will_v render_v calais_n which_o be_v take_v in_o her_o sister_n time_n the_o queen_n answer_v that_o fisher_n town_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o britanne_n then_o the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n but_o think_v it_o disgraceful_a to_o treat_v with_o his_o subject_n wherefore_o he_o entreat_v the_o queen_n to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n so_o the_o english_a secretary_n and_o a_o doctor_n wotton_n dean_n of_o canterburry_n be_v send_v with_o the_o french_a ambassador_n into_o scotland_n while_o these_o be_v upon_o die_v queen_n regent_z die_v their_o journey_n the_o queen_n regent_n die_v through_o displeasure_n and_o sickness_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o edinburgh_n juny_n 10_o an._n 1560._o before_o her_o death_n she_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n glencairn_n martial_n and_o lord_n james_n unto_o they_o she_o bemoan_v the_o troubl_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o study_v peace_n and_o to_o perform_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o that_o letter_n unto_o she_o then_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n she_o ask_v pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o dispose_v herself_o for_o another_o world_n she_o send_v for_o john_n willock_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o town_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o a_o pretty_a space_n she_o profess_v that_o she_o do_v trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n only_o short_o after_o her_o death_n truce_n be_v make_v for_o hear_v the_o ambassador_n and_o peace_n be_v conclude_v at_o edinburg_n among_o other_o article_n the_o 8_o be_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o queen_n shall_v depute_v no_o stranger_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a and_o common_a justice_n nor_o bestow_v the_o public_a office_n upon_o any_o but_o bear_v subject_n of_o the_o realm_n 9_o that_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n next_o for_o which_o a_o commission_n shall_v be_v send_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o lawful_a in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o express_a command_n of_o their_o majesty_n provide_v all_o tumult_n of_o war_n be_v discharge_v and_o they_o who_o ought_v by_o their_o place_n to_o be_v present_a may_v come_v without_o fear_n so_o on_o july_n 16._o both_o frenche_n and_o english_v do_v return_n home_o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n that_o day_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o profess_v true_a religion_n xi_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o broil_n the_o counsel_n do_v nor_o forget_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o goethon_fw-mi the_o reformation_n goethon_fw-mi book_n of_o discipline_n on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o aprile_a in_o that_o year_n 1660._o they_o give_v order_n unto_o the_o minister_n to_o conveen_n and_o draw_v up_o in_o writing_n and_o in_o a_o book_n a_o common_a order_n for_o reformation_n and_o uniformity_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o do_v as_o they_o can_v for_o the_o time_n before_o the_o 20_o day_n of_o may_n but_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o counsel_n until_o january_n 17._o follow_v after_o the_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n in_o july_n the_o commissioner_n of_o borroughs_n with_o some_o noble_n and_o baron_n be_v appoint_v superintendent_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o to_o see_v the_o equal_a distribution_n of_o minister_n as_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v think_v expedient_a so_o one_o be_v appoint_v unto_o every_o chief_a burgh_n and_o city_n they_o appoint_v five_o who_o they_o call_v superintendent_o what_o be_v their_o office_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o his_o singular_a grace_n among_o we_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o several_a place_n there_o to_o make_v their_o continual_a residence_n that_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o great_a murmur_n but_o also_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v think_v it_o a_o thing_n expedient_a at_o this_o time_n that_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n now_o present_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v select_v ten_o or_o twelve_o for_o in_o so_o many_o province_n we_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a to_o who_o charge_n and_o commandment_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o plant_v and_o erect_v kirk_n to_o set_v order_n and_o appoint_v minister_n as_o the_o former_a prescribe_v to_o the_o country_n that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o their_o care_n where_o none_o be_v now_o and_o by_o their_o mean_n your_o love_n and_o common_a care_n over_o all_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o who_o you_o be_v equal_o debtor_n shall_v evident_o appear_v as_o also_o the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a who_o perchance_o have_v never_o hear_v jesus_n christ_n true_o preach_v shall_v come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n by_o the_o which_o many_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n shall_v attain_v to_o some_o feel_n of_o godliness_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o seek_v far_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n where_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v then_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o grudge_v but_o also_o seek_v the_o mean_n where_o by_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o blindness_n or_o return_v to_o their_o accustom_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v nothing_o more_o earnest_o than_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v once_o universal_o preach_v throughout_o this_o realm_n which_o shall_v not_o sudden_o be_v unless_o that_o by_o you_o man_n be_v appoint_v and_o compel_v faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o such_o province_n as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v assign_v here_o they_o design_v the_o bound_n for_o ten_o superintendent_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v these_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o your_o idle_a bishop_n have_v do_v heretofore_o neither_o must_v they_o remain_v where_o they_o glad_o will_v but_o they_o must_v be_v preacher_n themselves_o and_o such_o as_o may_v not_o make_v long_a residence_n in_o any_o place_n till_o their_o kirk_n be_v plant_v and_o provide_v of_o minister_n or_o at_o least_o of_o reader_n charge_n must_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o no_o place_n above_o twenty_o day_n in_o their_o visitation_n till_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o their_o whole_a bound_n they_o must_v preach_v thrice_o at_o the_o least_o every_o week_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o principal_a town_n and_o residence_n they_o must_v be_v exercise_v likewise_o in_o preach_v and_o edification_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v there_o so_o long_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o neglect_v their_o other_o kirk_n but_o after_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o chief_a town_n three_o or_o four_o month_n at_o most_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v unless_o by_o sickness_n they_o be_v retain_v to_o re-enter_v in_o visitation_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o examine_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o also_o the_o order_n of_o their_o kirk_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n they_o must_v further_o consider_v how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o redress_v such_o thing_n as_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o may_v appease_v and_o final_o they_o must_v note_v such_o crime_n as_o be_v heinous_a that_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o kirk_n the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v if_o the_o superintendent_n be_v find_v negligent_a in_o any_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o office_n and_o special_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o visitation_n of_o the_o kirk_n or_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o in_o common_a minister_n be_v damn_v he_o must_v be_v depose_v without_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n though_o bishop_n spotswood_n profess_v to_o set_v down_o all_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n yet_o of_o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v write_v he_o have_v but_o four_o line_n but_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o each_o superintendent_n then_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o superintendent_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n thus_o the_o superintendent_n be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v unto_o his_o
charge_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n not_o of_o his_o chief_a town_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v overseer_n if_o his_o offence_n be_v know_v and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o town_n and_o province_n be_v negligent_a than_o the_o next_o one_o or_o two_o superintendent_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v conveen_v he_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o his_o chief_a town_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o province_n or_o chief_a town_n may_v accuse_v or_o correct_v aswell_o the_o superintendent_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o correction_n as_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o their_o negligence_n and_o ungodly_a toleration_n of_o his_o offence_n whatsoever_o crime_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o correction_n of_o any_o other_o minister_n deserve_v the_o same_o in_o the_o superintendent_n without_o exception_n of_o person_n he_o have_v also_o curtail_v these_o rule_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o have_v so_o do_v he_o who_o please_v to_o confer_v the_o two_o may_v guess_v xii_o the_o parliament_n as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o treaty_n sit_v down_o in_o faith_n the_o reformation_n be_v establish_v by_o parliament_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n august_n at_o edinburgh_n there_o be_v present_a six_o bishop_n twelve_o abbot_n and_o prior_n nineteen_o earl_n and_o lord_n with_o many_o baron_n and_o of_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n none_o be_v absent_a many_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o estate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o contemptuous_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o reformation_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o treat_v be_v a_o supplication_n of_o the_o baron_n gentleman_n burgess_n and_o other_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o realm_n profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v read_v the_o baron_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o command_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o draw_v into_o plain_a and_o several_a head_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v maintain_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o wholesome_a true_a and_o only_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v this_o they_o willing_o accept_v and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n to_o wit_n august_n 17._o they_o present_v the_o confession_n which_o afterward_o be_v register_v in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n 6._o and_o be_v common_o see_v also_o in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n when_o the_o confession_n be_v read_v first_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n and_o then_o in_o audience_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n all_o be_v bid_v in_o god_n name_n to_o object_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o doctrine_n some_o minister_n standing-by_a ready_a to_o answer_v if_o any_o will_v defend_v papistry_n or_o impugn_v any_o article_n no_o objection_n be_v make_v then_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o concurrence_n in_o that_o and_o other_o head_n that_o day_n the_o confession_n be_v read_v again_o each_o article_n several_o and_o the_o vote_n be_v ask_v according_o the_o papistical_a bishop_n say_v nothing_o three_o lord_n athol_n sommerwell_n and_o bortwick_n say_v we_o will_v believe_v as_o our_o father_n believe_v the_o earl_n martial_n say_v it_o be_v long_o since_o i_o have_v some_o favour_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o since_o i_o have_v a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n but_o i_o praise_v my_o god_n who_o this_o day_n have_v full_o resolve_v i_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o see_v the_o bishop_n who_o for_o their_o learning_n can_v and_o for_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o verity_n will_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v gainsay_v any_o thing_n that_o direct_o repugn_v unto_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n see_v i_o say_v the_o bishop_n here_o present_a speak_v nothing_o against_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v i_o can_v not_o but_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o in_o mely_v â—_o approve_v the_o one_o and_o condemn_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o more_o i_o must_v vote_n by_o way_n of_o protestation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v after_o this_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o this_o our_o confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n nor_o credit_n consider_v that_o they_o have_v long_a advertisement_n and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o our_o confession_n none_o be_v now_o find_v in_o lawful_a free_a and_o open_a parliament_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o this_o generation_n pretend_v to_o do_v it_o after_o this_o i_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v repute_v one_o that_o love_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n after_o the_o vote_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o confession_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n there_o be_v also_o read_v two_o particular_a act_n one_o against_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n these_o be_v several_o vote_v and_o conclude_v then_o and_o renew_v in_o the_o parliament_n an._n 1567._o with_o these_o act_n sir_n james_n sandelanes_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n who_o have_v be_v neutral_a hitherto_o be_v send_v into_o france_n for_o obtain_v ratification_n and_o be_v order_v to_o clear_v the_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o dissoyalty_n and_o to_o pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o soveraine_v but_o he_o find_v his_o ambassage_n and_o himself_o contemn_v the_o guisian_n check_v he_o bitter_o at_o his_o first_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n have_v take_v a_o commission_n from_o rebel_n to_o solicit_v ratification_n of_o execrable_a heresy_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v here_o upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o answer_n nor_o to_o consider_v who_o give_v it_o only_o this_o be_v add_v by_o my_o author_n that_o more_o care_n be_v give_v unto_o three_o person_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n and_o the_o lord_n seton_n who_o go_v away_o with_o the_o french_a army_n the_o country_n than_o be_v great_o trouble_v for_o this_o cold_a entertainment_n of_o their_o commissioner_n for_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n if_o france_n will_v invade_v again_o and_o they_o be_v doubtful_a of_o england_n because_o their_o last_o support_n be_v with_o so_o great_a charge_n and_o hazard_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o glencairn_n who_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v send_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o queen_n elisabet_n and_o to_o entreat_v the_o continuance_n of_o her_o love_n have_v give_v no_o advertisement_n in_o time_n of_o this_o doubtfulness_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o young_a king_n francis_n be_v dead_a then_o sorrowful_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o popish_a faction_n and_o the_o country_n be_v confident_a to_o have_v their_o queen_n at_o home_o again_o as_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o attempt_n that_o that_o faction_n do_v use_v in_o the_o contrary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n a_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n be_v call_v to_o meet_v in_o january_n 1561._o then_o be_v lord_n james_n stuart_n appoint_v to_o go_v in_o their_o name_n unto_o the_o queen_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o several_a nobleman_n and_o baron_n in_o several_a part_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o abbey_n and_o cloister_n that_o be_v yet_o stand_v and_o to_o demolish_v all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n throughout_o the_o country_n then_o also_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n be_v present_v and_o the_o minister_n supplicate_v the_o convention_n to_o establish_v it_o alexander_n anderson_n subprincipall_a of_o the_o university_n at_o aberdeen_n be_v call_v to_o object_n against_o it_o he_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v there_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n pretend_v for_o excuse_n a_o sentence_n of_o tertullian_n the_o minister_n reply_n the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n can_v not_o prejudge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o require_v it_o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v in_o any_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v full_o ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v without_o controversy_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o of_o other_o papist_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v their_o doctrine_n constitution_n and_o cermony_n come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o especial_o
annual_a magistrate_n be_v choose_v at_o michalme_n they_o cause_v to_o publish_v the_o statute_n &_o ordinancy_n of_o the_o town_n and_o so_o in_o that_o year_n one_o of_o the_o statute_n be_v no_o adulterer_n fornicator_n no_o note_a drunkard_n no_o massmonger_n no_o obstinate_a papist_n that_o corrupt_v the_o people_n such_o as_o priest_n &_o friar_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v find_v within_o the_o town_n after_o 41._o hour_n under_o pain_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o queen_n she_o cause_v without_o any_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o charge_v the_o provost_n and_o bailiff_n to_o ward_v in_o the_o castle_n and_o immediate_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o choose_v other_o magistrate_n the_o elector_n at_o first_o do_v refuse_v but_o when_o charge_n be_v send_v after_o charge_n at_o last_o they_o obey_v and_o a_o contrary_a proclamation_n be_v make_v at_o the_o queen_n command_n that_o the_o town_n shall_v be_v patent_n to_o all_o the_o queen_n have_v so_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o profain_a person_n get_v protection_n by_o the_o queen_n under_o colour_n that_o they_o be_v of_o her_o religion_n whereas_o before_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v in_o day_n light_a upon_o the_o street_n the_o queen_n command_n be_v thus_o obey_v the_o priest_n take_v more_o boldness_n and_o november_n 1_o they_o go_v to_o mass_n with_o all_o their_o pomp_n the_o minister_n in_o sermon_n declare_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v that_o coleration_n the_o nobility_n through_o affection_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o subject_n may_v suppress_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o prince_n some_o noble_a man_n and_o officer_n of_o state_n conveen_v with_o some_o minister_n and_o argue_v together_o the_o conclusion_n be_v because_o the_o one_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v form_v and_o letter_n direct_v to_o geneva_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o church_n the_o minister_n offer_v to_o undertake_v the_o labour_n but_o the_o noble_n lay_v it_o upon_o secretary_n lethington_n but_o it_o be_v to_o drive_v time_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v the_o queen_n party_n do_v urge_v that_o she_o and_o her_o household_n shall_v have_v her_o religion_n free_a in_o she_o own_o chapel_n the_o minister_n say_v such_o liberty_n shall_v be_v their_o thraldom_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o but_o neither_o can_v reason_n nor_o danger_n move_v the_o affection_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ambitious_a of_o credit_n assembly_n the_o second_o nationall_n assembly_n in_o december_n the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n do_v conveen_v unto_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o the_o nobility_n will_v not_o conveen_v some_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o some_o of_o they_o make_v one_o excuse_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o hold_v such_o assembly_n for_o glad_o will_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n have_v all_o the_o assembly_n discharge_v the_o one_o party_n say_v it_o be_v suspicious_a to_o prince_n that_o subject_n keep_v convention_n without_o their_o knowledge_n it_o be_v answer_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o for_o she_o perfect_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reform_a religion_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o order_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o meeting_n yea_o say_v lethington_n the_o queen_n know_v that_o well_o enough_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o queen_n allow_v such_o convention_n it_o be_v answer_v if_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o queen_n allowance_n or_o dis-allowance_n we_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o assembly_n but_o of_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v mock_v and_o the_o contrary_n assembly_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o assembly_n affirm_v well_o say_v the_o other_o time_n will_v try_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o i_o will_v add_v take_v from_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o assembly_n and_o take_v from_o we_o the_o evangel_n for_o without_o assembly_n how_o sbal_a good_a order_n and_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v keep_v it_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o minister_n shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a but_o some_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o admonition_n both_o for_o manner_n &_o doctrine_n as_o some_o may_v be_v so_o stiff_a necked_a that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o some_o may_v be_v blame_v without_o offence_n commit_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o order_n in_o these_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o grievous_a offence_n shall_v arise_v and_o for_o remedy_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v general_a assembly_n in_o which_o the_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o many_o may_v correct_v &_o repress_v the_o folly_n &_o error_n of_o a_o few_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n consent_v here_o unto_o and_o conclude_v that_o the_o reasoner_n for_o the_o queen_n shall_v show_v unto_o she_o ma._n that_o if_o she_o be_v suspicious_a of_o any_o thing_n handle_v in_o the_o assembly_n it_o will_v please_v she_o ma._n to_o send_v who_o she_o will_v appoint_v to_o hear_v what_o be_v propound_v or_o reason_v the_o queen_n send_v none_o in_o time_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o earl_n bothwell_n the_o marquis_n d'albuff_n the_o queen_n uncle_n and_o john_n lord_n of_o coldingham_n break_v up_o cuthbert_n ramsay_n a_o burgess_n door_n in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o search_v the_o house_n for_o his_o daughter-in-law_n the_o nobility_n and_o assembly_n be_v offend_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o queen_n this_o jupplication_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o her_o secret_a counsel_n her_o highness_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subjest_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o holy_a evangell_n wish_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o natural_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n we_o bear_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o quietness_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n which_o our_o god_n pronounce_v against_o every_o realm_n and_o city_n in_o which_o horrible_a crime_n be_v open_o commit_v compel_v we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o subject_n humble_o to_o crave_v of_o your_o ma._n upright_a and_o true_a judgement_n against_o such_o person_n as_o have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o this_o whole_a realm_n the_o impiety_n by_o they_o commit_v be_v so_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fact_n most_o vile_a and_o rare_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o principal_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o city_n so_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o if_o negligent_o or_o for_o worldly_a fear_n we_o put_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n and_o therefore_o your_o ma._n may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o crave_v that_o open_a malefactor_n may_v condign_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o crave_v and_o also_o have_v command_v your_o ma._n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o your_o subject_n for_o by_o this_o link_n have_v god_n knit_v together_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o as_o he_o command_v honour_n fear_v &_o obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o power_n establish_v by_o he_o so_o do_v he_o in_o express_a word_n command_v &_o declare_v what_o the_o prince_n owe_v unto_o the_o subject_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o vengeance_n to_o be_v take_v on_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o defence_n of_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n without_o partiality_n so_o oft_o as_o in_o god_n name_n he_o be_v require_v thereto_o see_v it_o be_v so_o madam_n that_o this_o crime_n so_o recent_o commit_v and_o that_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n now_o public_o assemble_v be_v so_o heinous_a for_o who_o heretofore_o have_v hear_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o edinburgh_n gate_n and_o door_n under_o silence_n of_o night_n break_v house_n rip_v or_o search_v and_o that_o with_o hostility_n seek_v a_o woman_n as_o appear_v to_o oppress_v she_o see_v we_o say_v this_o crime_n be_v so_o heinous_a that_o all_o godly_a man_n fear_v not_o only_a god_n displeasure_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o and_o your_o whole_a realm_n but_o also_o that_o such_o licentiousness_n breed_v contempt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n sedition_n if_o remedy_n in_o time_n be_v not_o provide_v which_o in_o our_o judgement_n be_v impossible_a if_o severe_a punishment_n be_v not_o execute_v for_o the_o crime_n commit_v therefore_o we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v
your_o ma._n that_o all_o affection_n set_v aside_o you_o declare_v yourself_o so_o upright_o in_o this_o case_n that_o you_o may_v give_v evident_a demonstration_n to_o all_o your_o subject_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o love_n of_o common_a tranquillity_n have_v the_o principal_a seat_n in_o your_o majestic_o heart_n this_o further_a madam_n in_o conscience_n we_o speak_v that_o as_o your_o ma._n in_o god_n name_n do_v crave_v of_o we_o obedience_n which_o to_o render_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a we_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o in_o the_o same_o name_n do_v we_o the_o whole_a professor_n of_o christ_n evangell_n within_o this_o your_o mas._n realm_n crave_v of_o you_o and_o of_o your_o counsel_n sharp_a punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n and_o for_o performance_n thereof_o that_o without_o delay_v the_o principal_a actor_n of_o this_o heinous_a crime_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o this_o public_a villainy_n may_v be_v call_v before_o the_o chief_a justice_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o suffer_v a_o assize_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o and_o your_o majesty_n answer_n most_o humble_o we_o beseech_v this_o supplication_n be_v present_v by_o sundry_a gentleman_n some_o courtier_n ask_v who_o dare_v avow_v this_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n answer_v a_o thousand_o gentleman_n within_o edinburgh_n other_o advise_v the_o queen_n to_o give_v a_o gentle_a answer_n till_o the_o convention_n be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o the_o queen_n say_v her_o uncle_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v a_o young_a company_n with_o he_o but_o she_o shall_v put_v such_o order_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o complain_v the_o histor._n of_o the_o reformat_fw-la libr._n 4._o 1562._o two_o assembly_n an._n 1562._o xv._o in_o juny_n 1562._o the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o queen_n for_o abolish_n the_o mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n for_o inflict_a punishment_n against_o blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o such_o other_o vice_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o it_o be_v petition_v that_o the_o action_n of_o divorcement_n shall_v either_o be_v remit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o trust_v to_o man_n of_o good_a knowledge_n and_o conversation_n and_o that_o papist_n be_v exclude_v from_o place_n in_o counsel_n and_o session_n the_o draught_n of_o this_o supplication_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o courtier_n to_o be_v tart_n in_o some_o expression_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v another_o contain_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o more_o acceptable_a phrase_n it_o be_v present_v by_o the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o when_o the_o queen_n have_v read_v some_o of_o it_o she_o say_v here_o be_v many_o fair_a word_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o so_o for_o our_o paint_a oratory_n we_o be_v term_v flatterer_n and_o dissembler_n but_o we_o receive_v no_o other_o answer_n ibid._n spotswood_n say_v her_o answer_n be_v that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o religion_n she_o profess_v and_o hope_v before_o a_o year_n be_v expire_v to_o have_v the_o mass_n and_o catholic_n profession_n restore_v through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o thus_o she_o part_v from_o they_o in_o choler_n in_o this_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v a_o order_n of_o visitation_n for_o regulate_v the_o superintendent_o to_o wit_n for_o examination_n of_o minister_n life_n and_o doctrine_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o the_o shire_n where_o be_v no_o superintendent_o as_o george_n hay_n to_o visite_n carrick_n and_o cunningham_n john_n knox_n to_o visit_v kile_n and_o galloway_n etc._n etc._n alexander_n gordon_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n do_v profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o in_o this_o assembly_n petition_v the_o superintendency_n of_o galloway_n it_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n the_o abbot_n of_o corsrainell_n seek_v disputation_n with_o john_n knox_n it_o continue_v three_o day_n at_o maiboll_n the_o abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n especial_o from_o melchisedek_n offering_n as_o he_o allege_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o god_n the_o papist_n look_v for_o a_o revolt_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o will_v have_v have_v some_o occasion_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n the_o next_o conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o john_n knox_n make_v the_o prayer_n for_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o session_n superintendent_o and_o then_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o censure_v several_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o church_n want_v minister_n minister_n have_v not_o stipend_n wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v schoolmaster_n idolatry_n be_v erect_v in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o redress_v of_o this_o last_o some_o say_v a_o new_a supplication_n shall_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o queen_n other_o say_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a one_o in_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o trouble_n have_v occur_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n the_o queen_n visit_v the_o north_n be_v trouble_v by_o the_o gordon_n and_o the_o earl_n be_v kill_v at_o coriechy_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o answer_v but_o before_o the_o parliament_n in_o may_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v as_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o contentement_n this_o satisfy_v the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n controller_n require_v the_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n to_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o writ_n what_o course_n they_o will_v take_v for_o entertainment_n of_o their_o minister_n decemb._n 29._o inhibition_n be_v make_v to_o all_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n which_o have_v enter_v be_v slanderous_a before_o in_o doctrine_n and_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n and_o which_o have_v not_o be_v present_v by_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o he_o after_o trial_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o unto_o their_o charge_n and_o this_o act_n to_o have_v strength_n aswell_o against_o they_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o other_o pretend_v to_o any_o ministry_n within_o the_o church_n decemb._n 30._o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o every_o superintendent_n within_o his_o own_o bound_n in_o their_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o transport_v minister_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o ordain_v the_o minister_n so_o decern_v to_o obey_v and_o ordain_v the_o superintendent_o to_o hold_v their_o synod_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_n in_o aprile_a and_o october_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superintendent_o of_o anguise_n lothian_n glascow_n and_o fife_n with_o da._n forest_n to_o travel_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o secret_a counsel_n concern_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o order_n of_o execution_n shall_v be_v take_v therein_o ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n within_o burghe_n and_o twice_o yearly_a in_o the_o landward_o also_o that_o uniformity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o geneva_n by_o this_o book_n be_v mean_v that_o book_n call_v the_o common_a order_n which_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o english_a church_n in_o geneve_n and_o be_v usual_o print_v before_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n likewise_o a_o slander_n be_v raise_v upon_o paul_n meffan_n minister_n at_o jedburgh_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o john_n knox_n and_o certain_a elder_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o go_v into_o that_o town_n and_o try_v the_o slander_n and_o report_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n to_o who_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n commission_n be_v give_v to_o decern_v therein_o his_o woman-servant_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o but_o say_v she_o be_v force_v in_o a_o eevening_n and_o know_v not_o by_o who_o the_o matter_n can_v hardly_o be_v try_v but_o at_o last_o the_o woman_n brother_n be_v bring_v to_o examination_n and_o paul_n see_v that_o though_o before_o he_o have_v always_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o then_o flee_v so_o take_v the_o crime_n upon_o he_o
marriage_n immediate_o he_o be_v send_v for_o he_o go_v and_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o cabinet_n but_o knox._fw-la another_o conference_n of_o the_o queen_n with_o ay_o knox._fw-la io._n ersk_n in_o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n the_o queen_n in_o vehemency_n of_o passion_n and_o with_o tear_n say_v never_o prince_n be_v so_o use_v i_o have_v bear_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o rigorous_a manner_n of_o speak_v both_o against_o myself_o and_o against_o my_o uncle_n yea_o i_o have_v seek_v your_o favour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n i_o offer_v you_o presence_n whensoever_o it_o please_v you_o to_o admonish_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o be_v quite_o of_o you_o i_o vow_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v be_v once_o revenge_v her_o passion_n and_o tear_n stay_v her_o speech_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a madam_n your_o majesty_n and_o i_o have_v be_v at_o diverse_a controversy_n in_o which_o i_o never_o perceive_v your_o ma._n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o deliver_v you_o from_o that_o bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v nourish_v for_o lack_v of_o true_a doctrine_n your_o ma._n will_v find_v the_o liberty_n of_o my_o tongue_n nothing_o offensive_a without_o the_o preach_a place_n madam_n i_o think_v few_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o i_o and_o there_o madam_n i_o be_o not_o master_n of_o myself_o but_o must_v obey_v he_o who_o command_v i_o to_o speak_v plain_a and_o flatter_v no_o flesh_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n john_n say_v if_o it_o please_v your_o ma._n to_o hear_v i_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o truth_n in_o plain_a word_n i_o grant_v your_o ma._n have_v offer_v unto_o i_o more_o than_o i_o require_v but_o my_o answer_n be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o god_n have_v not_o send_v i_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n nor_o upon_o the_o chambres_fw-fr of_o lady_n but_o i_o be_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o evangell_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o such_o as_o please_v to_o hear_v it_o have_v two_o point_n repentance_n and_o faith_n now_o madam_n â—â—_o preach_v repentance_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v note_v that_o they_o may_v know_v wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o your_o nobility_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o your_o affection_n that_o neither_o god_n word_n nor_o their_o common_a wealth_n be_v right_o regard_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v i_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n the_o queen_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o my_o marriage_n or_o what_o be_v you_o within_o the_o common_a wealth_n john_n answer_v i_o be_o a_o subject_n bear_v within_o the_o same_o madam_n and_o albeit_o i_o be_v neither_o earl_n lord_n nor_o baron_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v i_o how_o abject_a soever_o i_o be_v in_o your_o eye_n a_o profitable_a and_o useful_a member_n within_o it_o yea_o madam_n to_o i_o it_o appertain_v to_o forewarn_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v it_o if_o i_o foresee_v they_o noless_v than_o it_o do_v any_o one_o of_o the_o nobility_n for_o both_o may_v vocation_n and_o office_n crave_v plainness_n of_o i_o and_o therefore_o madam_n to_o yourself_o i_o say_v what_o i_o speak_v in_o public_a whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a and_o consent_n that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o unlawful_a husband_n they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o renounce_v christ_n to_o banish_v the_o truth_n to_o betray_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o possible_o shall_v in_o end_n do_v small_a comfort_n unto_o yourself_o then_o be_v the_o queen_n more_o grieve_v the_o superintendent_n speak_v what_o he_o can_v to_o mitigate_v her_o passion_n but_o all_o be_v but_o cast_v of_o oil_n into_o the_o fire_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o article_n whither_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v deserve_v not_o punishment_n but_o they_o advise_v she_o to_o desist_v after_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o papist_n that_o be_v imprison_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o queen_n go_v to_o see_v the_o west-country_n and_o argile_n and_o use_v the_o mass_n wheresoever_o she_o be_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n be_v hold_v at_o perth_n juny_n 25_o there_o be_v superintendent_o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n 1563._o the_o v._o assembly_n an._n 1563._o be_v make_v by_o io._n willock_n superintendent_n of_o the_o west_n superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v censure_v io._n knox_n and_o his_o colleague_n give_v account_n concern_v paul_n meffan_n and_o their_o ptoceeding_n be_v approve_v the_o same_o day_n da._n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dunfernlin_n deelares_fw-la that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o paul_n meffan_n and_o that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o under_o whatsoever_o punishment_n the_o church_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n after_o long_a debate_n the_o assembly_n condescendes_fw-la that_o a_o comfortable_a answer_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o meantime_n they_o will_v solicit_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n for_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v decern_v that_o no_o private_a contract_n of_o marriage_n though_o carnal_a copulation_n follow_v shall_v have_v faith_n in_o judgement_n until_o the_o contracter_n shall_v satisfy_v as_o scandaliser_n of_o the_o church_n and_o until_o famous_a &_o unsuspect_a withness_n testify_v of_o the_o marriage_n or_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o both_o patty_n and_o if_o neither_o probation_n be_v bring_v nor_o both_o party_n confess_v they_o shall_v be_v censure_v as_o fornicatour_n 4._o if_o any_o person_n find_v himself_o hurt_v by_o any_o sentence_n give_v by_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o any_o church_n he_o may_v within_o ten_o day_n appeal_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n and_o his_o synod_n and_o there_o the_o superintendent_n shall_v cognosce_fw-la whither_o it_o be_v well_o appeal_v and_o if_o the_o party_n yet_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o superintendent_n &_o synod_n he_o shall_v within_o ten_o day_n make_v appellation_n to_o the_o national_a assembly_n and_o from_o thence_o no_o appellation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o if_o he_o justify_v not_o his_o appeal_n before_o the_o provincial_n synod_n they_o shall_v impute_v a_o fine_a upon_o the_o appellant_n beside_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o fine_a shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o deacons_n of_o the_o church_n for_o use_v of_o the_o poor_a where_o the_o first_o sentence_n be_v give_v and_o so_o in_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 5._o supplication_n be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n maj._n and_o secret_a counsel_n for_o union_n of_o church_n two_o or_o thry_a if_o they_o be_v but_o two_o or_o thry_a mile_n distant_a and_o cause_v the_o in_o habitant_n resort_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o because_o of_o the_o scarcety_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o parishioner_n 6._o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o none_o in_o university_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o now_o occupy_v such_o a_o place_n they_o shall_v be_v remove_v 7._o no_o work_n shall_v be_v print_v nor_o publish_v in_o write_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n until_o it_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o bound_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o or_o such_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o doubt_n of_o any_o point_n the_o work_n shall_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n 8._o every_o superintendent_n shall_v cause_n warn_v the_o shire_n and_o town_n within_o his_o jurisdiction_n to_o send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o day_n and_o place_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v conveen_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o assembly_n 9_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n caitnes_n &_o orknay_v for_o one_o year_n to_o visit_v and_o plant_v church_n within_o their_o own_o bound_n several_o that_o year_n be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o business_n for_o a_o letter_n which_o john_n knox_n write_v and_o direct_v throughout_o the_o country_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o superscription_n be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mist_n of_o
from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 15._o the_o priest_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n speak_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o grace_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n 16._o unto_o these_o word_n he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n answer_v son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o partaker_n to_o day_n of_o thy_o mystical_a supper_n i_o shall_v never_o deny_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o kiss_v thou_o as_o judas_n do_v but_o as_o the_o thief_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o remember_v i_o lord_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 17._o they_o sing_v not_o in_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o all_o the_o spectator_n do_v meditate_v on_o these_o holy_a mystery_n with_o singular_a devotion_n 18._o when_o the_o communion_n be_v finish_v be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o prayer_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v towards_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n demetrius_n tell_v i_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v celebrate_v four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o their_o daily_a meeting_n the_o same_o demetrius_n tell_v i_o the_o christian_n have_v this_o custom_n 1._o the_o priest_n begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v a_o lesson_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o short_a sermon_n 3._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v finish_v bread_n be_v distribute_v without_o wine_n they_o call_v not_o this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v give_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a brotherly-love_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v unite_v who_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o bread_n they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o this_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o so_o heming_n fourteen_o it_o may_v be_v require_v here_o why_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o ill_a man_n do_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n in_o this_o century_n i_o intend_v indeed_o to_o have_v mark_v those_o heresy_n but_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v collect_v already_o and_o partly_o that_o this_o compend_v have_v swell_v big_a than_o i_o intend_v i_o leave_v they_o and_o only_o will_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o hatch_n jesuite_n of_o the_o jesuite_n from_o johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n a_o venetian_a who_o become_v pope_n paul_n four_o but_o because_o he_o bring_v not_o that_o order_n to_o a_o establishment_n his_o name_n be_v forget_v in_o their_o genealogy_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v call_v their_o first_o father_n this_o be_v a_o spanjard_n and_o a_o captain_n when_o the_o frenche_n besiege_v pompejopolis_n his_o one_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o the_o other_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o bâ—llet_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v cure_v so_o as_o may_v be_v he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v the_o war_n as_o he_o intend_v thereupon_o he_o take_v himself_o unto_o a_o reteer_v life_n and_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o devotion_n after_o his_o return_v he_o begin_v to_o study_v in_o compluto_fw-la salamantica_n and_o then_o at_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v master_n of_o art_n an._n 1536._o then_o he_o intend_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a order_n and_o hear_v what_o carapha_n have_v intend_v he_o will_v prosecute_v that_o project_n for_o upon_o occasion_n he_o live_v at_o venice_n he_o take_v with_o he_o ten_o fellow_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o go_v togeher_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o order_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o order_n and_o monk_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n then_o add_v new_a but_o loyola_n say_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v stout_a champion_n for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o if_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o confirm_v the_o papal_a power_n upon_o this_o motive_n pope_n paul_n iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o exceed_v sixty_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o pope_n understanding_n of_o their_o diligence_n take_v off_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n those_o be_v may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o two_o little_a book_n one_o under_o the_o name_n aphorismi_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la print_v an._n 1608._o another_o call_v anatomia_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n print_v an._n 1643._o the_o first_o say_v they_o maintain_v all_o thearticle_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o namely_o these_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v forbid_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o escheat_n to_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o who_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o all_o clergyman_n monk_n and_o nonn_n and_o all_o their_o privilege_n be_v all_o together_o free_a from_o obedience_n censure_n and_o taxation_n of_o magistrate_n all_o prince_n shall_v commit_v their_o chief_a castl_n and_o fortress_n unto_o churchman_n rather_o than_o to_o laic_n 3._o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n and_o power_n of_o change_v it_o and_o the_o pop_n decree_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o obligatory_a 4._o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o divin_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n appeal_n may_v be_v from_o counsel_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la 5._o all_o capitulation_n constitution_n league_n fraternity_n privilege_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o state_n whereby_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v permit_v excep_v the_o romish_a religion_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n although_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n 6._o all_o papist_n every_o where_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v by_o fire_n sword_z poison_z powder_n war_n and_o whatsoever_o engine_n all_o heretic_n especial_o lutheran_n and_o their_o abbetor_n even_o these_o politic_a catholic_n who_o will_v rather_o observe_v peace_n then_o contribute_v to_o oppress_v heretic_n 7._o but_o if_o papist_n do_v fear_n that_o enterprice_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o damage_n may_v befall_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v a_o toleration_n and_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o better_a occasion_n 8._o when_o popish_a subject_n have_v in_o a_o assembly_n judge_v a_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n to_z bea_fw-mi tyrant_n than_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o obligation_n but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o assemble_v than_o any_o subject_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o jesuit_n or_o any_o such_o divine_a may_v yea_o he_o do_v meritorious_o to_o kill_v that_o king_n or_o prince_n 9_o if_o subject_n have_v a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n who_o will_v compel_v they_o into_o heresy_n those_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o all_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o they_o may_v expel_v or_o kill_v he_o 10._o yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v kill_v if_o jesuit_n or_o other_o grave_a divine_n judge_v they_o tyrant_n 11._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v unto_o catholik_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o territory_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o such_o donation_n be_v validâ—_fw-la 12._o jesuit_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n when_o examine_v by_o heretical_a magistrate_n may_v use_v equivocation_n feign_a name_n and_o clothes_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n for_o insinuate_a themselves_o abroad_o or_o for_o bring_v their_o designment_n to_o pass_v 13._o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n may_v use_v equivocation_n when_o he_o who_o be_v demand_v think_v that_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o lawful_a power_n to_o question_v he_o or_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o plead_v 14._o neither_o be_v every_o catholic_a tie_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o private_a catholic_n but_o he_o may_v equivocat_n and_o deceive_v his_o demander_n 15._o this_o equivocation_n be_v a_o profitable_a art_n and_o a_o new_a prudence_n these_o aphorism_n be_v prove_v particular_o by_o
weak_a instrument_n to_o make_v his_o glory_n so_o sensible_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v mercy_n and_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v never_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o more_o glorious_a meeting_n and_o amiable_a embrace_v on_o earth_n even_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n just_o obtain_v a_o name_n among_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n a_o people_n sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n and_o unto_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o death_n light_n do_v spring_v up_o as_o the_o darkness_n evanish_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n make_v all_o adverse_a power_n give_v way_n unto_o these_o weak_a instrument_n by_o degree_n as_o follow_v more_o clear_o to_o what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n since_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v upon_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n have_v the_o lord_n communicate_v the_o gospel_n for_o so_o large_a a_o time_n with_o such_o purity_n prosperity_n power_n liberty_n and_o peace_n the_o hot_a persecution_n have_v not_o great_a purity_n the_o most_o haltion_n time_n have_v not_o more_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n scarce_o parallel_v their_o liberty_n and_o unity_n and_o all_o these_o with_o such_o continuance_n that_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v the_o truth_n to_o stay_v there_o as_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n but_o when_o the_o cloud_n of_o iniquity_n do_v threaten_v a_o go_v down_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v bring_v back_o the_o glorious_a sun_n by_o in_o any_o degree_n christ_n not_o have_v only_o be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n make_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o information_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o intercession_n but_o also_o have_v display_v his_o banner_n and_o have_v show_v himself_o few_o can_v say_v the_o like_a a_o sovereign_a king_n in_o the_o land_n to_o govern_v with_o his_o own_o sceptre_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluity_n of_o vain_a rite_n and_o to_o restore_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n from_o which_o by_o that_o wisdom_n of_o man_n which_o ever_o be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n they_o be_v fearful_o and_o shameful_o swerve_v ii_o another_o particular_a be_v some_o noble_a man_n namely_o lord_n james_n steward_n and_o other_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o be_v accustom_v with_o the_o air_n of_o the_o court_n they_o cool_v be_v for_o toleration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o relent_v for_o their_o preferment_n as_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o morray_n and_o other_o become_v officer_n of_o state_n the_o minister_n admonish_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n they_o despise_v admonition_n and_o will_v not_o use_v the_o preacher_n so_o familiar_o as_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a though_o none_o of_o they_o turn_v papist_n excep_v the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o preach_n when_o the_o queen_n intend_v to_o marry_v henry_n stuard_n soon_o to_o the_o earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o oppose_v her_o marriage_n and_o therefore_o be_v all_o exile_v and_o flee_v into_o england_n thus_o god_n make_v the_o threaten_n true_o but_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o land_n he_o wondrous_o bring_v they_o back_o when_o variance_n fall_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o king_n recall_v the_o exile_a noble_a man_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o the_o strong_a by_o they_o and_o when_o the_o king_n 1567._o 1567._o be_v murder_v on_o february_n 9_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o bothwel_n and_o the_o queen_n marry_v that_o earl_n these_o same_o noble_a man_n with_o other_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o have_v kill_v his_o father_n they_o go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o army_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o queen_n army_n be_v the_o strong_a but_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o fear_n that_o without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n the_o earl_n flee_v away_o into_o denmark_n and_o the_o queen_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n juny_fw-fr 11._o and_o renounce_v the_o crown_n in_o favour_n of_o she_o soon_o and_o do_v choose_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n to_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o croâ—n_n q._n marry_o renounce_v the_o croâ—n_n kingdom_n endure_v her_o sone_n minority_n and_o then_o the_o religion_n be_v establish_v as_o follow_v so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o change_v thing_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n vi_o soon_o after_o the_o queen_n marriage_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v wherein_o the_o queen_n declare_v that_o she_o will_v confirm_v all_o that_o she_o have_v promise_v at_o her_o arrival_n concern_v the_o reform_a religion_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o people_n mouth_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o people_n universal_o be_v against_o bothwell_n for_o some_o declare_v open_o against_o he_o some_o be_v neuter_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o nobility_n do_v join_v unto_o he_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o have_v be_v late_o restore_v by_o the_o queen_n within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n she_o will_v have_v go_v from_o they_o but_o they_o fear_v what_o she_o may_v attempt_v convoy_n she_o into_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n then_o the_o earl_n of_o glencarn_n with_o his_o domestics_n go_v to_o the_o chappell-royall_a and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n &_o image_n this_o fact_n do_v content_v the_o zealous_a protestant_n but_o do_v offend_v the_o popish_a party_n the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la lib._n 5._o on_o juny_n 25._o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n george_n buchanan_n then_o assembly_n the_o xiii_o assembly_n principal_a of_o s._n leonard_n college_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o superintendent_n of_o anguise_n and_o bergany_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n to_o request_v their_o l._n l._n to_o conveen_n with_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a for_o establish_v true_a religion_n and_o support_v the_o ministry_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v good_a by_o all_o that_o be_v convene_v that_o this_o assembly_n shall_v conveen_v july_n 20._o next_o to_o come_v for_o set_v forward_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v then_o be_v propound_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v to_o write_v missive_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n require_v they_o to_o conveen_n at_o that_o day_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n appoint_v commissioner_n to_o deliver_v the_o missive_n and_o to_o require_v answer_n according_a to_o their_o commissionâ—_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o every_o one_o follow_v for_o so_o much_o as_o satan_n this_o long_a time_n in_o his_o member_n have_v so_o rage_v and_o perturb_v the_o good_a success_n &_o proceed_n of_o christ_n religion_n within_o this_o realm_n by_o crafty_a mean_n &_o subtle_a conspiracy_n that_o the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v decay_v and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v altogether_o subvert_v unlesâ—_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n find_v hasty_a remedy_n and_o that_o main_o through_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o be_v compel_v thereby_o some_o to_o leave_v that_o vocation_n alluter_o some_o other_o so_o abstract_v that_o they_o can_v not_o insist_v so_o diligent_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o will_v therefore_o the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_a assembly_n have_v think_v it_o most_o necessary_a by_o these_o present_n to_o request_n &_o admonish_v most_o brotherly_a all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v true_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o degree_n either_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o gentle_a man_n and_o all_o other_o true_a professor_n to_o conveen_v in_o edinburgh_n july_n 21._o next_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n to_o assist_v with_o their_o counsel_n &_o power_n for_o order_n to_o be_v take_v alswell_o towards_o the_o establish_n of_o christ_n religion_n universal_o throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o abolish_n the_o contrary_n which_o be_v papistry_n as_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o instant_a necessity_n but_o also_o for_o a_o perfect_a order_n to_o be_v take_v and_o
establish_v in_o all_o time_n come_v concern_v the_o whole_a liberty_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o due_a restore_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o just_a owner_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o certification_n to_o all_o and_o sundry_a of_o what_o estate_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o compeare_v not_o due_a advertisement_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_n hereafter_o as_o hinderer_n of_o this_o most_o godly_a purpose_n and_o as_o dissimulate_v brethren_n unworthy_a to_o be_v esteem_v hereafter_o of_o christ_n flock_n see_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n at_o this_o present_a have_v offer_v some_o better_a occasion_n than_o in_o time_n by_o past_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o tread_v satan_n under_o foot_n and_o for_o the_o due_a requisition_n &_o admonition_n in_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o the_o effect_n foresay_a of_o all_o and_o sundry_a the_o brethren_n alswell_o in_o burgh_n as_o land_n the_o church_n present_o convene_v in_o this_o general_n assembly_n give_v their_o full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o their_o belove_n n._n &_o n._n for_o the_o bound_n of_o in_o verification_n hereof_o these_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o common_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o second_o session_n thereof_o at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o an._n 1567._o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la show_n that_o the_o assembly_n waâ—_n induce_v to_o write_v these_o missive_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o noble_a man_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n because_o the_o hamilton_n and_o other_o have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o queen_n and_o many_o be_v neuter_n the_o assembly_n continue_v two_o day_n especial_o for_o their_o ordinary_a particulares_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o who_o before_o in_o his_o wife_n time_n he_o have_v pollute_v with_o adultery_n 4._o a_o public_a fast_o be_v appoint_v namely_o in_o edinburgh_n july_n 13._o &_o 20._o the_o assembly_n conveen_v again_o july_n 21._o where_o be_v four_o earl_n seven_o lord_n many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n beside_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n many_o noble_a man_n which_o by_o missive_n be_v require_v to_o come_v will_v not_o but_o send_v excuse_n that_o they_o can_v not_o repair_v to_o edinburgh_n because_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n there_o but_o for_o the_o church_n affair_n they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o way_n deficient_a one_o of_o their_o letter_n i_o transcribe_v because_o it_o coutaine_n not_o only_o their_o purpose_n in_o time_n come_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o other_o missive_n we_o have_v receive_v your_o writing_n date_v at_o edinburgh_n juny_n 26._o show_v that_o albeit_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v send_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangell_n of_o salvation_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a comfort_n &_o prosperity_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o posterity_n nevertheless_o satan_n with_o his_o minister_n at_o every_o light_a occasion_n have_v frustrate_a in_o time_n bypass_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o life_n and_o sustentation_n the_o lame_a and_o impotent_a member_n of_o christ_n also_o ftustrat_v of_o their_o live_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n both_o hungry_a and_o cold_a and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n continual_o threaten_v to_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o your_o writing_n contain_v at_o length_n for_o remedy_v the_o which_o you_o desire_v we_o to_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n the_o 21._o of_o this_o instant_n at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n where_o a_o perpetual_a order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fail_v member_n thereof_o so_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v by_o sure_a union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v more_o able_a to_o gainstand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o foresay_a enemy_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o you_o how_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v divide_v because_o the_o queen_n maj._n be_v hold_v where_o she_o be_v and_o that_o the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o you_o disire_v we_o to_o conveen_n be_v keep_v strait_o by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o man_n of_o war_n of_o their_o retinue_n to_o who_o opinion_n we_o be_v not_o adjoin_v as_o yet_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v not_o think_v ourselves_o sure_a to_o conveen_v the_o say_a day_n and_o place_n you_o desire_v we_o to_o keep_v and_o also_o think_v marvel_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v desire_v to_o conveen_n in_o such_o a_o place_n the_o matter_n stand_v as_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o willing_a for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o set_v forward_o at_o all_o time_n the_o light_n of_o christ_n euangell_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v the_o minister_n thereof_o to_o be_v sustain_v and_o the_o surth_o set_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o sort_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v by_o law_n even_o as_o we_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o show_v the_o light_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o will_v cumber_v you_o with_o no_o long_a letter_n pray_v god_n to_o have_v you_o in_o his_o eternal_a protection_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n hear_v these_o answer_n give_v upon_o july_n 23._o unto_o the_o assembly_n these_o article_n where_o upon_o they_o have_v agree_v 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n hold_v at_o edinburgh_n august_n 14._o an._n 1560._o concern_v religion_n and_o abolish_n the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o public_a law_n and_o that_o parliament_n be_v defend_v as_o a_o lawful_a parliament_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o first_o parliament_n that_o shall_v conveen_v 2._o that_o three_o or_o any_o more_o reasonable_a portion_n of_o benefice_n shall_v be_v allow_v for_o mantenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o charitable_a course_n take_v concern_v exaction_n of_o tithe_n from_o the_o poor_a labourer_n moreover_o that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v in_o parliament_n till_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o consider_v approve_v &_o establish_v 3._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o university_n college_n or_o school_n for_o instruction_n of_o the_o youth_n but_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o capacity_n and_o hability_n 4._o that_o all_o crime_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v a_o law_n be_v make_v there_o upon_o at_o the_o first_o parliament_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n husband_n to_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v so_o heinous_a before_o god_n &_o man_n all_o true_a professor_n in_o whatsoever_o rank_n or_o condition_n do_v promise_n to_o strive_v that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n 6._o they_o all_o promise_n to_o protect_v the_o young_a prince_n against_o all_o violence_n lest_o he_o be_v murder_v as_o his_o father_n be_v and_o that_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o four_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o by_o good_a education_n he_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o that_o high_a call_n 7._o they_o promise_v to_o beat_v down_o and_o abolish_v popery_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o to_o set_v up_o and_o further_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n his_o government_n the_o church_n and_o all_o that_o may_v concern_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n and_o life_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o conveen_n and_o take_v arm_n if_o need_v require_v 8._o and_o that_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n hereafter_o in_o this_o realm_n before_o their_o coronation_n shall_v take_v oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n now_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o suppress_v all_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o these_o article_n be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o earl_n and_o lord_n and_o many_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burgh_n at_o the_o same_o time_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n and_o advise_v upon_o the_o assignation_n of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o ministry_n late_o assign_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o the_o payment_n thereof_o the_o next_o assenbly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n decemb._n 25._o at_o edinburgh_n the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a power_n by_o the_o queen_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n her_o son_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o
invest_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o procuration_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o ruthuen_n to_o give_v up_o and_o resign_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o state_n together_o with_o another_o commission_n ordain_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n regent_n during_o prince_n minority_n if_o he_o will_v accept_v the_o charge_n or_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v it_o upon_o his_o single_a person_n that_o he_o with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o of_o lennox_n argyle_n athol_n morton_n glencairn_n and_o marre_n shall_v govern_v conjunct_o these_o write_v be_v publish_v july_n 29._o at_o the_o market-cross_a of_o edinburgh_n then_o the_o prince_n be_v crown_v at_o sterlin_n these_o two_o month_n the_o earl_n of_o mortay_n be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n and_o be_v recall_v return_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n he_o visit_n the_o queen_n and_o endeavour_n to_o join_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v take_v part_n with_o the_o hamilton_n or_o neuter_n join_v they_o i_o say_v with_o these_o who_o have_v bind_v themselves_o for_o the_o king_n preservation_n but_o his_o travel_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n august_n 20._o he_o accept_v the_o regency_n and_o be_v proclaim_v regent_n the_o other_o lord_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n grow_v strong_a on_o the_o regent_n side_n send_v unto_o the_o counsel_n and_o by_o common_a advice_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o edinburgh_n decemb._n 15._o this_o parliament_n be_v keep_v with_o such_o frequency_n as_o the_o like_a 1567._o the_o parliament_n aâ—_n 1567._o be_v not_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v see_v begin_v be_v make_v after_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o queen_n renunciation_n and_o commission_n of_o regency_n at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a act_n be_v unanimous_o conclude_v one_o abolish_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n another_o repeal_n all_o statute_n make_v in_o former_a time_n for_o mantenance_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o parliament_n 1560._o and_o now_o again_o ratify_v 3._o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o punishment_n appoint_v against_o all_o hearer_n and_o sayer_n of_o it_o 4._o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o refuse_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v now_o ministrat_n 5._o the_o examination_n and_o admission_n of_o minist_n s_o be_v only_o in_o power_n of_o the_o church_n now_o open_o profess_v and_o presentation_n shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o supertendents_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n within_o six_o month_n or_o else_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o dispone_v the_o same_o to_o a_o qualify_a person_n for_o that_o time_n 6._o a_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 7._o none_o may_v be_v a_o judge_n proctor_n notary_n nor_o member_n of_o a_o court_n who_o profess_v noâ—_n the_o true_a religion_n 8._o the_o three_o of_o all_o benefice_n shall_v now_o instant_o and_o in_o all_o time_n come_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n ay_o and_o while_z the_o church_n come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o their_o proper_a patrimony_n which_o be_v the_o tyth_n provide_v that_o the_o collector_n make_v yearly_a account_n in_o the_o chequer_n so_o that_o minister_n be_v first_o answer_v the_o superplus_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o king_n use_n 9_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o youth_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o superintendent_o or_o uisitor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o provestry_n prebendary_n and_o chaplanry_n be_v appoint_v assembly_n the_o fourteen_o assembly_n for_o entertain_v student_n in_o college_n jem_n act_n be_v make_v for_o punish_v fornication_n incest_n and_o marriage_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n item_n that_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v detain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n within_o the_o castle_n of_o lochlevin_n the_o assembly_n conveen_v decemb._n 25._o john_n row_n minister_n at_o santiohnstoun_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o concur_v at_o all_o time_n with_o such_o person_n of_o parliament_n or_o secret_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o regent_n to_o confer_v concern_v the_o offence_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o for_o decision_n of_o question_n that_o may_v occur_v these_o be_v two_o superintendent_o and_o seven_a other_o minister_n 2._o whereas_o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o superintendent_n of_o argyle_n to_o try_v these_o slander_n and_o cause_n satisfaction_n bâ—_n make_v as_o god_n word_n appoint_v and_o report_v his_o diligence_n to_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o because_o adam_n call_v bishop_n of_o orknay_n have_v marry_v the_o queeâ—_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o bothuell_n and_o so_o have_v transgress_v a_o act_n in_o marry_v both_o well_o a_o divorce_a adulterer_n the_o assembly_n deprive_v hin_a from_o all_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n 4._o john_n craig_n be_v accuse_v for_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n betwixt_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o bothâ—ell_n he_o give_v his_o purgation_n in_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n may_v understand_v my_o proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v short_o declare_v what_o i_o do_v and_o what_o move_v i_o to_o do_v it_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o church_n first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o mr_n thomas_n hepburn_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n to_o proclaim_v she_o with_o the_o lord_n bothuel_n i_o plain_o refuse_v because_o he_o have_v not_o her_o hand_n write_v and_o because_o the_o constant_a bruit_n be_v that_o he_o have_v ravish_v she_o and_o keep_v she_o in_o captivity_n on_o wednesday_n next_o the_o justice-clerk_n bring_v i_o a_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o her_o hand_n bearing_z that_o she_o be_v neither_o ravish_v nor_o detain_v in_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o proclaim_v my_o answer_n be_v i_o dare_v proclaim_v no_o ban_n and_o chief_o such_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n on_o thursday_n next_o the_o church_n after_o long_o reason_v with_o the_o justice_n clerk_n conclude_v that_o the_o q_o s_o mind_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o her_o subject_n three_o next_o preach_v day_n but_o because_o the_o gen._n assembly_n have_v prohibit_v all_o such_o marriage_n we_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o solemnize_v nor_o approve_v that_o marriage_n but_o only_o will_v declare_v the_o queen_n mind_n leave_v all_o doubt_n &_o danger_n to_o the_o counsellor_n approver_n and_o performer_n of_o the_o marriage_n upon_o fridday_n next_o i_o declare_v the_o whole_a progress_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n here_o he_o understand_v the_o church-session_n of_o edinburgh_n desire_v every_o man_n in_o god_n name_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n before_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o to_o give_v boldness_n unto_o other_o i_o crave_v of_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a time_n leave_n and_o place_n to_o speak_v my_o judgement_n before_o the_o party_n protest_v if_o i_o be_v not_o hear_v i_o either_o will_v desist_v from_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o before_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v admit_v after_o noon_n before_o my_o l._n in_o the_o counsel_n i_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o law_n of_o adultery_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o law_n of_o ravish_v the_o suspicion_n of_o collusion_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n the_o sudden_a divorcement_n and_o proclaim_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o last_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o his_o marriage_n will_v confirm_v but_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n wherefore_o after_o many_o exhortation_n i_o protest_v that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o declare_v my_o mind_n public_o to_o the_o church_n so_o on_o sunday_n after_o that_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o will_v proceed_v whither_o we_o will_v or_o not_o i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o abhor_v and_o detest_a that_o marriage_n because_o it_o be_v odious_a and_o slanderous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v approve_v it_o either_o by_o flattery_n or_o by_o silence_n i_o crave_v the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o which_o they_o intend_v against_o reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n because_o i_o hear_v some_o person_n grudge_v against_o i_o i_o use_v these_o reason_n for_o my_o defence_n first_o i_o have_v break_v no_o law_n by_o proclaim_v
these_o person_n at_o their_o request_n 2._o if_o their_o marriage_n be_v slanderon_n and_o hurtful_a i_o do_v well_o to_o warn_v all_o man_n of_o it_o in_o time_n 3._o as_o i_o have_v of_o duty_n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o prince_n will_v so_o do_v i_o faithful_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o exemple_n what_o god_n crave_v of_o they_o but_o on_o tuysday_n next_o i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v that_o i_o have_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n in_o call_v the_o queen_n marriage_n odious_a &_o scandalous_a before_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o bound_n of_o my_o commission_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n good_a law_n &_o natural_a reason_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v whatsoever_o i_o speak_v yea_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n can_v not_o but_o bear_v witness_n that_o such_o a_o marriage_n can_v not_o but_o be_v odious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o circumstance_n be_v right_o consider_v but_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o my_o probation_n my_o lord_n put_v i_o to_o silence_n and_o send_v i_o away_o upon_o wednesday_n i_o repeat_v all_o thing_n before_o speak_v and_o exhort_v the_o brethren_n not_o to_o accuse_v i_o if_o that_o marriage_n proceed_v but_o rather_o themselves_o who_o for_o fear_n will_v not_o appose_v it_o but_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n against_o i_o because_o i_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o suffer_v not_o the_o canker_a conscience_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o sliep_v in_o rest_n protest_v at_o all_o time_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o proclaim_v but_o rather_o their_o silence_n that_o give_v any_o lewfulnes_n unto_o that_o marriage_n for_o as_o the_o proclaim_v do_v take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o so_o my_o private_a and_o public_a impugnation_n do_v save_v my_o conscience_n sufficient_o and_o so_o far_o i_o proceed_v in_o this_o marriage_n as_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n earl_n lord_n and_o baron_n that_o hear_v will_v bear_v witness_n now_o see_v i_o have_v be_v shameful_o slander_v both_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n by_o wrong_a information_n &_o false_a report_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v my_o ministry_n i_o desire_v first_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v whither_o i_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o imputation_n or_o not_o 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v give_v against_o the_o countess_n of_o argile_n that_o she_o be_v a_o prosessor_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v revolt_v in_o give_v her_o assistance_n &_o presence_n at_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o king_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n this_o lady_n compeare_v and_o confess_v her_o fault_n and_o submitt_v herself_o unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n they_o ordain_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o repentance_n in_o the_o chappell-rojal_a of_o sterlin_n upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o superintedent_n of_o lothian_n shall_v appoint_v provide_v it_o be_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n 6._o minister_n john_n craig_n david_n lindsay_n and_o ge._n buchan_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o send_v edict_n not_o only_o through_o fife_n but_o to_o the_o adjacent_a part_n that_o minister_n and_o elder_n may_v compear_v in_o couper_n january_n 22._o with_o their_o complaint_n against_o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n and_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o repoâ—t_v unto_o the_o next_o assemybl_n 7._o alexander_n gordon_v call_v b._n of_o galloway_n and_o commissioner_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n these_o three_o year_n or_o there_o by_o that_o he_o do_v altogether_o haunt_v the_o court_n and_o have_v procure_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o session_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o have_v resign_v the_o abbey_n of_o inchaffray_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o have_v set_v land_n in_o fue_z he_o personal_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o all_o these_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o some_o consideration_n the_o assembly_n continue_v he_o until_o the_o next_o assembly_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o his_o visitation_n vii_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o q._n escape_v out_o of_o lochlevin_n and_o soght_v to_o repossess_v assembly_n 1568._o the_o xv._o assembly_n the_o government_n a_o army_n flock_v unto_o she_o and_o be_v rout_v by_o the_o regent_n army_n at_o langside_n may_v 13._o then_o she_o flee_v into_o england_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n july_n 1_o j._n willock_n be_v choose_v moderator_n because_o heretofore_o all_o minister_n that_o will_v come_v be_v admit_v to_o have_v vote_n and_o now_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n this_o assembly_n make_v a_o act_n of_o three_o part_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o member_n 1._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v place_n to_o vote_n but_o superintendent_o commissioner_n for_o visit_a church_n min._n and_o commiss_n of_o shire_n and_o burgh_n choose_v as_o follow_v together_o with_o commissioner_n of_o university_n 2._o minister_n and_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n shall_v be_v choose_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o bound_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o gentle_a man_n conveen_v there_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o church-session_n of_o each_o town_n 3._o none_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o commission_n in_o write_v and_o lest_o this_o turn_n to_o a_o monopoly_n and_o perpetual_a election_n of_o a_o few_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o person_n be_v changen_fw-mi at_o every_o assembly_n we_o will_v bear_v that_o this_o act_n and_o some_o other_o concern_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o delinquent_n be_v afterward_o change_v again_o 2._o it_o be_v delate_a that_o thomas_n bassenden_n printer_n in_o edinburgh_n have_v print_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n name_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o have_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm-book_n a_o bawdy_a song_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o call-in_a all_o these_o book_n that_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o sell_v no_o more_o until_o he_o change_v that_o title_n and_o delete_a the_o bawdy_a song_n and_o that_o in_o time_n come_v he_o print_v not_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o revise_v the_o book_n appertain_v to_o religion_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o appoint_v alex._n arbuthnot_n to_o revise_v that_o book_n and_o report_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o papist_n refuse_v to_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a admonition_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a shall_v be_v declare_v public_o in_o all_o church_n requisite_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o excommunicate_v 4._o seven_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o regent_n to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n be_v not_o answer_v nor_o be_v able_a as_o they_o be_v order_v to_o pay_v the_o half_a of_o the_o stipend_n and_o in_o some_o place_n not_o the_o four_o part_n 2._o it_o be_v think_v unreasonable_a that_o papist_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o other_o who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n do_v possess_v two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n without_o any_o imposition_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o possess_v the_o three_o heerfore_o they_o propound_v humble_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o benefice_n and_o the_o three_o remain_v free_a unto_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o superplus_n to_o be_v allow_v for_o help_v of_o school_n the_o poor_a so_o that_o account_n thereof_o be_v make_v yearly_o unto_o the_o counsel_n 3._o where_o as_o many_o church_n be_v now_o wake_fw-mi that_o he_o will_v present_v qualify_v person_n unto_o they_o or_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o namely_o the_o church_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o nunnery_n 4._o to_o give_v commmission_n for_o reform_v the_o college_n of_o aberdien_n that_o corrupt_a teacher_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o qualify_v person_n place_v in_o their_o room_n 5._o that_o order_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v of_o vice_n and_o justice_n be_v execute_v against_o odious_a crime_n 6._o that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n may_v conveen_v with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o time_n and_o place_n
choose_v matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n who_o be_v grand_a father_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v regent_n he_o with_o 5000._o man_n keep_v the_o day_n at_o lithgow_n for_o the_o parliament_n but_o none_o of_o the_o adverse_a faction_n come_v in_o his_o time_n the_o trouble_n cease_v not_o sometime_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o queen_n elisabeth_n be_v a_o treaty_n betwixt_o the_o party_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o her_o contentment_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n party_n yield_v any_o of_o his_o right_n and_o so_o the_o treaty_n have_v no_o effect_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o time_n the_o country_n have_v no_o quietness_n they_o who_o be_v on_o the_o queen_n side_n have_v encouragement_n from_o france_n and_o duke_n d'alva_fw-la governor_n of_o flanders_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1571._o both_o party_n conveene_n a_o parliament_n the_o queen_n party_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o the_o king_n party_n at_o sterlin_n where_o as_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n they_o keep_v not_o a_o watch_n which_o the_o other_o party_n hear_v l._n claud_n hamilton_v come_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o take_v the_o regent_n out_o of_o his_o lodging_n in_o september_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o come_v for_o his_o rescue_n they_o kill_v he_o with_o â—_o shoot_v george_n bell_n the_o chief_a adviser_n of_o this_o enterprise_n and_o captain_n lawder_n the_o murderer_n be_v take_v and_o punish_v as_o traitor_n i_o return_v unto_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 5._o assembly_n the_o xix_o assembly_n an._n 1570._o robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v direct_v against_o patrick_n call_v bishop_n of_o morray_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o ro._n pont_n visitor_n there_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n 2._o minister_n at_o their_o admission_n shall_v protest_v solemn_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o vocation_n under_o rhe_n pain_n of_o infamy_n &_o perjury_n etc._n etc._n 3._o trial_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o young_a child_n how_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o every_o parishon_n shall_v examine_v the_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o twelve_o year_n and_o the_o three_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o 14._o year_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n 4._o because_o some_o noble_a man_n have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o king_n lawful_a authority_n certain_a brethren_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o earl_n lord_n and_o all_o which_o make_v that_o defection_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o with_o earnest_a persuasion_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o certification_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o commissioner_n be_v to_o report_v their_o answer_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 5._o james_n carmichell_n schoolmaster_n of_o santandrews_n accuse_v rob._n hamilton_n minister_n there_o of_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o clerk_n register_n and_o the_o justice-clerk_n and_o another_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n show_v in_o the_o l._n chancellor_n name_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o controversy_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o point_n tend_v to_o treason_n and_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o the_o assembly_n will_v not_o decide_v in_o that_o matter_n concern_v the_o king_n authority_n until_o the_o nobility_n conveen_v which_o will_v be_v within_o few_o day_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v heresy_n or_o proper_o belong_v unto_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v proceed_v unto_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n agree_v and_o wenton_a in_o discuss_v the_o complaint_n in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v concern_v doctrine_n and_o slander_n that_o may_v arise_v thereupon_o but_o i_o find_v not_o the_o particular_n 5._o conceiler_n of_o adultery_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v cloak_v adultery_n witting_o let_v the_o rule_n have_v place_n agentes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la pari_fw-la poená_fw-la puniantur_fw-la 6._o quaeritur_fw-la a_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o in_o time_n of_o her_o birth_n before_o the_o midwife_n depones_fw-la that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n and_o be_v call_v before_o a_o judge_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a deal_n with_o that_o woman_n and_o there_o be_v not_o other_o proof_n to_o which_o of_o two_o shall_v credit_n be_v give_v ans_fw-fr neutri_fw-la credendum_fw-la 7._o the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o certain_a minister_n baron_n and_o burgess_n to_o compear_v at_o edinburgh_n the_o twelth_n of_o the_o instant_n with_o continuation_n of_o day_n or_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n shall_v conveen_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o require_v humble_o a_o answer_n unto_o their_o article_n and_o supplication_n with_o redress_n of_o their_o complaint_n according_a to_o equity_n to_o assist_v concur_v and_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o foresay_a convention_n tend_v to_o the_o promove_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o king_n authority_n the_o common_a well_o and_o authority_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o also_o to_o take_v cognition_n in_o all_o complaint_n supplication_n and_o request_n of_o brethren_n special_o remit_v unto_o they_o by_o this_o assembly_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o premise_n to_o report_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n march_n 5._o next_o to_o come_v promise_v to_o hold_v firm_a and_o stable_a whatsoever_o these_o brethren_n or_o any_o eight_o or_o seven_o of_o they_o think_v good_a in_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v do_v 3._o all_o assignation_n and_o pension_n grant_v by_o the_o church_n during_o their_o will_n to_o whatsoever_o person_n or_o person_n before_o this_o date_n be_v discharge_v except_o only_o what_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o king_n use_n x._o at_o edinb_n march_n 5._o conveene_n the_o assembly_n ge._n hay_o be_v choose_v assembly_n 1571._o the_o xx._n assembly_n moderator_n i._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n to_o visit_v church_n shall_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o visitation_n unto_o every_o assembly_n next_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o such_o brethren_n as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o church_n may_v the_o better_a know_v their_o diligence_n in_o execute_v their_o office_n ii_o six_o article_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ptopound_v unto_o the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n doctrine_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o ministration_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o election_n examination_n and_o admission_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o charge_v of_o soul_n and_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n together_o with_o the_o suspension_n or_o deprivation_n of_o such_o for_o lawful_a cause_n 3._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v in_o correction_n of_o manner_n admonition_n excommunication_n &_o receive_v to_o repentance_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n betwixt_o person_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n alswell_o in_o matter_n of_o benefice_n as_o other_o 5._o jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v with_o admonition_n to_o the_o process_n of_o excommunication_n if_o need_n shall_v be_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v rob_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n appartain_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o way_n intromet_n with_o it_o unjust_o whereby_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o decay_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o minister_n 6._o because_o the_o conjunction_n of_o marriage_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n the_o cause_n of_o adherence_n and_o divorcement_n ought_v also_o to_o appertain_v unto_o they_o as_o natural_o annex_v thereunto_o iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o adulterer_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v call_v by_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o compear_v before_o their_o synodall_n convention_n and_o there_o receive_v their_o injunction_n as_o before_o in_o the_o general_a assembly_n 4._o all_o question_n shall_v be_v propound_v or_o represent_v to_o the_o superintendent_o and_o
at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o be_v many_o other_o of_o the_o chapter_n as_o please_v may_v be_v present_a and_o vote_n at_o the_o say_a admission_n that_o minister_n and_o reader_n be_v plant_v throughout_o the_o realm_n and_o reader_n especial_o be_v appoint_v at_o every_o church_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v convenient_o who_o be_v find_v qualify_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n and_o enter_v by_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o solemnize_v marriage_n after_o the_o lawful_a &_o orderly_a proclamation_n of_o ban_n that_o all_o common_a church_n be_v dispose_v as_o benefice_n to_o qualify_v person_n that_o no_o disposition_n be_v make_v of_o any_o deanery_n provestry_n collegiat_fw-la church_n or_o other_o benefice_n whereunto_o other_o church_n be_v annex_v till_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minist_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o special_a assignation_n of_o so_o much_o yearly_a stipend_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v reasonable_a that_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o title_n of_o abbot_n prior_n or_o commendator_n be_v learned_a or_o well_o qualify_v because_o he_o must_v have_v place_n in_o parliam_fw-la that_o the_o king_n letter_n commendatory_a under_o the_o signet_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o bound_n where_o the_o abbay_n or_o priory_n lie_v he_o shall_v try_v his_o ability_n &_o learve_n and_o upon_o his_o testimonial_a from_o his_o ordinary_n shall_v compeat_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n and_o give_v his_o oath_n in_o form_n as_o the_o bishop_n give_v and_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o convent_n be_v depart_v this_o life_n the_o minister_n serve_v the_o church_n of_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v the_o chapter_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o commendator_n in_o give_v any_o infeftment_n tack_n right_n or_o disposition_n of_o rent_n concern_v the_o live_n that_o the_o person_n admit_v commendator_n may_v be_v promote_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n or_o employ_v by_o the_o king_n in_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v provide_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n or_o priory_n shall_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n sundry_a other_o article_n &_o conclusion_n be_v agree_v upon_o concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o provestry_n prebendary_n collegiat-churche_n found_v upon_o remporall_a land_n or_o annuall_n as_o also_o of_o chaplanry_n of_o the_o like_a foundation_n for_o support_v of_o the_o school_n the_o chapter_n of_o metropolitan_a and_o cathedral_n church_n the_o king_n recommendation_n with_o licence_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n the_o form_n of_o the_o edict_n to_o conveen_v the_o chapter_n for_o his_o election_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o chapter_n to_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o confirmation_n provision_n &_o regal_a assent_n upon_o the_o chapter_n be_v certificate_n the_o king_n command_v to_o consecrat_v he_o his_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v before_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o king_n restitution_n of_o the_o temporality_n the_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o the_o see_v wake_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v unto_o a_o abbacy_n or_o priory_n the_o testimonial_a of_o the_o ordinary_a return_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o regent_n the_o gift_n of_o provision_n upon_o the_o ordinarie_n certificate_n the_o form_n of_o trial_n of_o bursares_n or_o fellow_n and_o their_o gift_n or_o provision_n the_o form_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v give_v by_o any_o person_n provide_v to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n at_o his_o admission_n and_o of_o bursares_n of_o art_n of_o theology_n law_n medicine_n at_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o university_n these_o article_n and_o form_n be_v consider_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o regent_n in_o the_o king_n name_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n follow_v this_o gallimafry_n make_v with_o such_o haste_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maâ—e_n here_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o restore_a benefice_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v only_o to_o put_v churchman_n in_o title_n to_o the_o end_n noble_a man_n may_v get_v the_o great_a security_n from_o the_o titulares_n of_o the_o temporal_a land_n to_o be_v fue_v unto_o they_o ease_n of_o the_o â—iths_n and_o pension_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o dependent_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o title_n have_v never_o be_v hatch_v or_o suffer_v to_o keep_v any_o life_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o forge_n be_v call_v tulchan_n bishop_n a_o tulchan_n be_v a_o calf_n skinn_n stuff_v with_o straw_n to_o cause_v a_o cow_n give_v milk_n so_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n help_v to_o cause_v the_o bishopric_n yield_v commodity_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o procure_v it_o unto_o he_o edict_n be_v affix_v upon_o the_o churches-door_n and_o abbey_n gate_n of_o santandrews_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n february_n 3._o by_o the_o earl_n mortons_n direction_n on_o fridday_n february_n 8._o patrick_n adamson_n in_o his_o sermon_n speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n and_o the_o lord_n bishop_n my_o lord_n bishop_n three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n my_o lord_n bishop_n be_v now_o when_o my_o lord_n get_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o bishop_n serve_v for_o a_o portion_n to_o make_v my_o lord_n right_o sure_a the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n john_n douglas_n be_v choose_v howbeit_o many_o oppose_v to_o the_o election_n george_n scot_n minister_n at_o kirkady_n take_v instrument_n that_o he_o consent_v not_o john_n knox_n preach_v on_o februay_n 10._o in_o presence_n of_o the_o earl_n mortoun_n and_o refuse_v to_o consecrat_v or_o ordain_v as_o they_o call_v it_o john_n douglas_n yea_o there_o public_o he_o denounce_v avathema_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o to_o the_o receiver_n after_o noon_n the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n he_o teach_v on_o tit._n c._n 1._o and_o after_o sermon_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n which_o be_v use_v at_o the_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o but_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o usurp_v no_o power_n over_o the_o same_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v claim_v no_o great_a power_n than_o the_o counsel_n and_o general_a assembly_n shall_v prescribe_v it_o be_v likly_a that_o these_o bb_n and_o the_o court_n aim_v at_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o and_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o general_a assembly_n what_o they_o please_v have_v speed_v so_o well_o at_o the_o convention_n in_o lie_v where_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o archbb._n shall_v exerce_fw-la no_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o spiritual_a function_n than_o the_o superintendent_o but_o mark_v what_o follow_v while_z the_o same_o be_v agree_v upon_o hence_o appear_v that_o far_o be_v intend_v john_n douglas_n answer_v unto_o eyery_a demand_n out_o of_o writ_n the_o bishop_n of_o caitnes_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n and_o david_n lindsay_n sit_v by_o he_o and_o rise_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o in_o sign_n of_o admission_n when_o john_n rutherford_n prove_v of_o the_o old_a college_n have_v say_v that_o master_n john_n knox_n repine_v have_v proceed_v from_o malecontement_n the_o next_o lord_n day_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o sermon_n i_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a bishopric_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o may_v have_v have_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n than_o he_o have_v this_o but_o i_o do_v and_o do_v repine_v for_o discharge_v of_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o that_o order_n so_o far_o in_o that_o historical_a narration_n hence_o appear_v 1._o what_o john_n knox_n mean_v in_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o assembly_n by_o the_o word_n tyranny_n to_o wit_n episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o two_o point_n of_o the_o battle_n that_o this_o work_n of_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o assembly_n see_v it_o be_v not_o propon_v by_o the_o assembly_n nor_o specify_v
christ_n and_o with_o most_o pithy_a word_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n which_o be_v not_o long_o thereafter_o he_o death_n joh_n knox_n exhortion_n before_o his_o death_n be_v much_o visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o confortable_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o earl_n morton_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o many_o other_o my_o lord_n god_n have_v give_v you_o many_o blessing_n he_o have_v givens_fw-la you_fw-mi wisdom_n riches_n many_o good_a &_o great_a friend_n and_o be_v now_o to_o prefer_v you_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o name_n i_o charge_v you_o that_o you_o use_v these_o blessing_n aright_o and_o better_a in_o time_n come_v than_o you_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a in_o all_o your_o â—_z seek_v first_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o mantenance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o next_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o king_n to_o procure_v his_o good_a and_o the_o well_o fare_v of_o the_o realm_n if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o honour_v you_o if_o otherwise_o you_o do_v it_o not_o he_o will_v deprive_v you_o of_o all_o these_o benefit_n and_o your_o end_n shall_v be_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n john_n knox_n two_o day_n before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o da._n lindsay_n and_o james_n lowson_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v to_o they_o the_o time_n approach_v for_o which_o i_o have_v long_o thirst_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o all_o care_n and_o be_v with_o my_o saviour_n christ_n for_o ever_o and_o now_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o have_v serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o end_n i_o propon_v in_o all_o my_o preach_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o confirm_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_n the_o conscience_n of_o these_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o beat_v down_o with_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n such_o as_o be_v proud_a &_o rebellious_a i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o have_v blame_v and_o yet_o do_v blame_v my_o too_o great_a rigour_n &_o severity_n but_o god_n know_v that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o never_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o these_o against_o who_o i_o threaten_v god_n judgement_n i_o do_v only_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o labour_v with_o all_o my_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n that_o i_o forbear_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n i_o do_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o my_o god_n who_o have_v place_v i_o in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o i_o know_v will_v bring_v i_o to_o a_o account_n now_o brethren_n for_o yourselves_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o to_o warn_v you_o rhat_fw-mi you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v place_v you_o overseer_n and_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v sâ—n_n and_o you_o master_n lowson_n fight_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o courage_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o god_n from_o above_o bless_v you_o and_o the_o church_n weereof_o you_o have_v the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o dismiss_v the_o elder_n and_o call_v the_o two_o preacher_n say_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o grieve_v i_o exceed_o you_o have_v sometime_o see_v the_o courage_n &_o forewardness_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o grange_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o now_o unhappy_a man_n he_o have_v cast_v himself_o away_o i_o pray_v you_o two_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v from_o i_o that_o unless_o he_o forsake_v that_o wicked_a course_n where_o in_o he_o have_v enter_v neither_o shall_v that_o rock_n in_o which_o he_o confide_v defend_v he_o nor_o the_o carnal_a wisdom_n of_o that_o man_n who_o he_o count_v half_o a_o god_n this_o be_v young_a lethingtoun_n make_v he_o help_v but_o shameful_o shall_v he_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o that_o nest_n and_o his_o carcase_n hang_v before_o the_o sun_n the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n be_v dear_a unto_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o will_v fain_o have_v he_o to_o be_v save_v the_o two_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o grainge_a but_o prevail_v not_o which_o be_v report_v to_o john_n knox_n he_o take_v it_o heavy_o the_o last_o night_n of_o his_o life_n on_o earth_n he_o sleep_v some_o hour_n together_o but_o with_o many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n when_o he_o awake_v they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v find_v himself_o and_o what_o have_v move_v he_o to_o mourn_v in_o his_o sleep_n he_o answer_v in_o my_o time_n i_o have_v oft_o be_v assault_v by_o satan_n and_o oft_o have_v he_o cast_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o tooth_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o despair_n but_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o overcome_v all_o his_o tentation_n and_o now_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n who_o never_o cease_v to_o tempt_v have_v take_v another_o course_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v i_o that_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n and_o the_o fidelity_n i_o have_v show_v in_o in_o that_o service_n have_v merit_v heaven_n and_o immortality_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o bring_v to_o my_o mind_n these_o scripture_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o with_o which_o he_o have_v go_v away_o ashamed_a and_o shall_v no_o more_o return_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o battle_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o that_o without_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o shall_v short_o change_v this_o mortal_a life_n with_o that_o happy_a &_o immortal_a life_n when_o the_o prajer_n be_v make_v one_o ask_v whither_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o he_o answer_v will_v god_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v then_o say_v he_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n after_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o without_o any_o motion_n he_o end_v this_o life_n within_o three_o day_n the_o earl_n morton_n be_v choose_v regent_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n the_o laird_n of_o grange_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o when_o orher_n of_o that_o faction_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o agreement_n he_o will_v not_o agree_v because_o the_o estate_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o some_o high_a demand_n of_o his_o own_o he_o give_v a_o proclamation_n from_o the_o castlewall_n command_v all_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n within_o 24._o hour_n after_o which_o time_n he_o thunder_v with_o cannon_n against_o the_o town_n to_o their_o great_a terror_n yet_o not_o great_a hurt_n in_o may_n follow_v a_o assault_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o castle_n the_o besiege_v render_v themselves_o lethinton_n be_v send_v to_o lie_v and_o die_v sudden_o through_o grief_n and_o grainge_v with_o his_o brother_n and_o two_o other_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o market-striet_a of_o edinburgh_n x._o a_o parliament_n be_v hold_v in_o january_n wherein_o many_o act_n be_v make_v 1573._o 1573._o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o king_n authority_n and_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n these_o two_o cause_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o link_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o one_o be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v repute_v loyal_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o his_o authority_n but_o be_v punish_v as_o rebel_n who_o make_v not_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o who_o make_v profession_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o their_o teacher_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o return_v to_o his_o majesty_n obedience_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o putrid_a member_n the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n assembly_n the_o 24_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n march_v 6._o here_o be_v member_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_z john_n archbishop_z of_o santandrews_n david_n ferguson_n minister_n at_o dumfernlin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o where_o as_o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o john_n row_n for_o solemnize_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o master_n of_o crawford_n with_o the_o lord_n drummond_n daughter_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n and_o he_o do_v allege_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o session_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o lord_n ruthuen_n be_v one_o and_o present_a at_o that_o time_n the_o assembly_n ordain_v that_o the_o act_n make_v against_o minister_n solemnize_n marriage_n of_o
other_o parishioner_n without_o proclamation_n of_o ban_n to_o have_v strength_n against_o john_n row_n and_o he_o to_o under_o the_o censure_n endure_v the_o church_n will_n 2._o no_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v gather_v in_o time_n of_o sermon_n nor_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o at_o the_o churchdoor_n 3._o if_o any_o minister_n reside_v not_o at_o the_o church_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v summon_v before_o the_o superintendent_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o province_n to_o who_o the_o assembly_n give_v power_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o ordain_v that_o they_o report_v their_o diligence_n unto_o the_o next_o assembly_n 3._o all_o superintendent_o &_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n shall_v proceed_v summary_o against_o all_o papist_n within_o their_o province_n and_o charge_v they_o within_o eight_o day_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o religion_n present_o establish_v by_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v their_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o act_n agreed-upon_a betwixt_o the_o regent_n counsel_n and_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v to_o proceed_v etc._n etc._n 4._o all_o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n before_o noon_n and_o continue_v until_o the_o end_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v half_o of_o their_o stipend_n for_o a_o year_n and_o nevertheless_o to_o continue_v in_o serve_v during_o that_o time_n 5._o concern_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n to_o place_v some_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n senator_n in_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n the_o assembly_n after_o long_a reason_n have_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v these_o two_o charge_n and_o therefore_o inhibite_v all_o minister_n that_o none_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v a_o senator_n except_z robert_z pont_n only_o who_o be_v already_o enter_v by_o advice_n etc._n etc._n 6._o five_o article_n be_v present_v by_o the_o superint_fw-la &_o minister_n of_o lothian_n to_o wit_n 1._o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o g._n assembly_n shall_v be_v copy_v and_o send_v to_o every_o exercise_n 2._o such_o matter_n as_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o the_o synodall_n convention_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v be_v notify_v to_o every_o exercise_n twenty_o day_n before_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o be_v report_v by_o they_o 3._o such_o matter_n as_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o subordinat_a assembly_n unto_o the_o general_n shall_v be_v pen_v faithful_o by_o the_o superintendent_n be_v clerk_n and_o report_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n by_o the_o superintendent_n 4._o that_o the_o general_n assembly_n be_v frequent_v by_o the_o nobility_n and_o baron_n as_o in_o former_a time_n 5._o minister_n who_o have_v not_o money_n to_o buy_v book_n may_v at_o this_o time_n have_v they_o lowse_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o collector_n and_o the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o their_o stipend_n the_o assembly_n ratifi_v all_o these_o as_o profitable_a 7._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o commissioner_n shall_v without_o delay_n purchase_v letter_n command_v all_o man_n to_o frequent_v preach_v and_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v in_o particular_a congregation_n and_o to_o charge_v the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o put_v into_o execution_n the_o act_n concern_v the_o observance_n thereof_o and_o for_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o punish_v of_o vice_n 8._o if_o a_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o leave_v his_o wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o woman_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v marry_v another_o man_n in_o his_o absence_n both_o be_v adulterer_n unless_o the_o sentence_n of_o divorcement_n have_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n whereas_o in_o these_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o exercise_n it_o be_v to_o be_v marthat_o at_o that_o time_n prsebytery_n or_o class_n as_o other_o call_v they_o be_v not_o erect_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o a_o burgh_n and_o circumjacent_a church_n do_v conveen_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o burgh_n and_o do_v preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n per_fw-la vice_n for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o manifest_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o this_o meeting_n be_v call_v the_o exercise_n the_o assembly_n assembly_n the_o 25._o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o here_o be_v many_o earl_n lord_n baron_n some_o bishop_n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n alexander_n arbuthnot_n principal_a of_o the_o college_z of_o old_a aberdien_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o bishop_n superintend_v and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n be_v produce_v and_o certain_a minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v their_o diligence_n in_o visitation_n john_n douglas_z bishop_n of_o satandrews_n be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v a_o papist_n priest_n into_o the_o ministry_n to_o who_o the_o superintend_v of_o lothian_n have_v prescribe_v certain_a injunction_n and_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v they_o for_o not_o visit_v nor_o preach_v that_o half_a year_n for_o give_v collation_n of_o a_o benefice_n which_o be_v before_o bestow_v on_o a_o minister_n to_o another_o suspect_n of_o popery_n for_o suffer_v the_o exercise_n to_o decay_v through_o his_o default_n for_o admit_v some_o to_o function_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v unable_a and_o not_o examine_v namely_o some_o come_n out_o of_o mers_n &_o lothian_n for_o visit_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o himself_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o first_o he_o admit_v not_o that_o priest_n until_o he_o have_v recant_v popery_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o saâ—tandrews_n the_o assembly_n enjoin_v the_o priest_n to_o satisfy_v the_o injunction_n prescribe_v in_o lothian_n which_o he_o have_v not_o obey_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n inhibite_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o function_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o next_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v preach_v personal_o where_o he_o do_v visit_v but_o â—or_a sickness_n do_v not_o visit_v since_o the_o last_o assembly_n and_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n james_z petoun_z b._n of_o dunkell_n be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o have_v not_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o have_v not_o proceed_v against_o papist_n within_o his_o bound_n he_o be_v suspect_v of_o simony_n betwixt_o the_o earl_n argile_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o bishopric_n yea_o and_o of_o perjury_n in_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n he_o give_v acquittance_n and_o the_o earl_n receive_v the_o silver_n alex._n gordon_n b._n of_o galloway_n iâ—_n accuse_v that_o he_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o edinb_n he_o entice_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_n and_o approve_v another_o authority_n he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o g._n assembly_n to_o have_v any_o intromission_n with_o the_o parishioner_n of_o haâ—â—rudhouse_n yet_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o cause_v pretend_a baly_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o compel_v the_o poor_a people_n be_v swear_v by_o solemn_a oath_n unto_o due_a obedience_n unto_o our_o severain_n and_o his_o regent_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v break_v his_o oath_n by_o sit_v in_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n for_o dispossess_v our_o sovereign_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n &_o authority_n he_o have_v give_v thanks_o public_o in_o pulpit_n for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o regent_n matthew_n earl_n of_o lennox_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a â—â—e_v be_v a_o perverter_n of_o the_o people_n not_o only_o before_o the_o reformation_n but_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o these_o by_o the_o act_n of_o pacification_n it_o be_v reply_v the_o state_n have_v not_o absolve_v he_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o talibus_fw-la so_o he_o be_v ordain_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o make_v public_a repentance_n three_o severail_a sunday_n one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o edinburgh_n another_o in_o halâ—rudhouse_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o queen's-colledge-church_n robert_n pont_n be_v accuse_v that_o be_v commissioner_n to_o visit_v murray_n he_o reside_v not_o there_o nor_o have_v visit_v church_n these_o two_o year_n excep_v the_o chief_a four_o he_o have_v visit_v once_o he_o allege_v want_v of_o leisure_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o attend_v the_o college_n of_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n move_v the_o question_n whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o
the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o criminal_a and_o civil_a justice_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o one_o man_n may_v occupy_v both_o the_o charge_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o in_o sess_n 3_o they_o who_o receive_v excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n after_o due_a admonition_n if_o they_o desist_v not_o and_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a after_o admonition_n though_o thereafter_o they_o desist_v yet_o they_o shall_v make_v public_a repentance_n of_o that_o fault_n 3._o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o counsel_n present_v certain_a head_n concern_v the_o assignation_n of_o minister_n stipend_n 4._o licence_n be_v give_v to_o bishop_n superientendents_n and_o commissioner_n of_o visitation_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o change_v they_o for_o tâ—e_v commodity_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o of_o the_o gleeb_n 5._o they_o who_o consult_v with_o witch_n or_o enchanter_n shall_v be_v censure_v 6._o great_a or_o rich_a man_n be_v guilty_a of_o crime_n shall_v be_v censure_v even_o alike_o as_o poor_a man_n and_o no_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o money_n though_o ad_fw-la pios_fw-la usus_fw-la where_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o of_o bishop_n and_o superintendent_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o fife_n only_o and_o john_n winram_n have_v the_o visitation_n of_o perth-shire_n and_o john_n spotswood_n continue_v in_o lothian_n as_o before_o next_o concern_v these_o assignation_n and_o change_n of_o parish-church_n bishop_n spotswood_n in_o histor_n libr._n 5._o show_n that_o this_o regent_n subtle_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o of_o benefice_n promise_v more_o sure_a and_o ready_a payment_n unto_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o make_v every_o stipend_n local_a with_o express_a promise_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o prejudice_v they_o shall_v be_v repone_v to_o their_o possession_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v require_v it_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o three_o he_o take_v course_n to_o join_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n to_o one_o minister_n who_o be_v tie_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o by_o turn_n and_o he_o place_v in_o every_o parish_n a_o reader_n to_o read_v prayer_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o minister_n absence_n and_o the_o reader_n have_v 20._o or_o 30._o pound_n scot_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o attend_v the_o for_o mer_fw-fr assignation_n and_o then_o a_o precept_n for_o payment_n or_o if_o their_o necessity_n do_v urge_v to_o seek_v augmentation_n a_o petty_a thing_n that_o be_v grant_v be_v dear_o buy_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n and_o charge_n in_o seek_v it_o the_o superintendent_o be_v no_o better_a use_v when_o they_o complain_v that_o their_o portion_n be_v withhold_v it_o be_v say_v theit_fw-ge office_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a see_v bishop_n now_o be_v in_o the_o diocy_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o regent_n seek_v to_o enrich_v himself_o lose_v the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o his_o promise_n after_o many_o shift_n and_o delay_n he_o tell_v they_o see_v the_o superplus_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o regent_n and_o counsel_n shall_v modify_v the_o stipend_n of_o minister_n than_o that_o they_o have_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o superplus_n three_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o proposition_n be_v make_v fair_o to_o change_v and_o unite_v church_n for_o the_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n the_o assembly_n give_v not_o power_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n to_o unite_v parish_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o give_v way_n unto_o the_o proposition_n in_o so_o far_o as_o expediency_n of_o the_o people_n require_v as_o appear_v clear_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o john_n erskin_n the_o superintendent_n unto_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o these_o word_n hear_v that_o in_o my_o absence_n a_o complaint_n be_v give_v upon_o i_o allege_v that_o i_o have_v destroy_v or_o cause_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n and_o to_o have_v join_v that_o parishon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o declair_a unto_o your_o wi._n my_o part_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o never_o do_v destroy_v a_o parish-church_n but_o will_v have_v the_o reparation_n of_o all_o as_o to_o that_o church_n of_o inshbrayak_n i_o in_o my_o visitation_n find_v it_o spoil_v and_o break_v down_o do_v request_n the_o parishioner_n there_o of_o to_o resort_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o maritoun_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v and_o repair_v to_o which_o they_o do_v consent_v not_o to_o continue_v ever_o so_o but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o own_o church_n be_v big_v the_o which_o i_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v short_o and_o what_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o further_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v build_v the_o church_n on_o my_o expense_n if_o your_o wisdom_n think_v any_o fault_n herein_a i_o be_o subdue_v and_o shall_v obey_v your_o godly_a judgement_n under_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v thus_o at_o edinburgh_n august_n 10._o 1573._o the_o church_n present_o assemble_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o premise_n do_v by_o the_o superintendent_n but_o all_o his_o proceed_n there_o in_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n j._n grace_n xi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n march_n 6._o 1574._o where_o assembly_n 1574._o the_o 26._o assembly_n be_v earl_n lord_n bb._n superintend_v etc._n etc._n androw_n hay_o minister_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o dunk_n for_o not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o athole_n 2._o george_n bishop_n of_o murray_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v his_o purgation_n of_o the_o fornication_n allege_v to_o be_v commit_v by_o he_o with_o the_o lady_n ardross_n 3._o commission_n be_v give_v to_o certain_a minister_n to_o summon_v the_o chapter_n of_o murray_n before_o they_o to_o examine_v their_o proceed_n and_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o foresay_a george_n douglas_n their_o testimonial_a without_o due_a trial_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o literature_n 4._o unto_o the_o l._n regent_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n with_o other_o of_o the_o state_n now_o eonveen_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o church_n general_a now_o assemble_v wish_v everlasting_a health_n in_o christ_n that_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unknown_a who_o have_v ehosen_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o his_o church_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v minister_v and_o call_v man_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o they_o that_o by_o the_o same_o ministry_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v be_v call_v regenerate_v and_o nourish_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o church_n in_o purity_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v assembly_n &_o convention_n not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n appoint_v unto_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o member_n profess_v christ_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v continual_o use_v and_o use_v the_o same_o assembly_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v also_o know_v unto_o your_o gr._n that_o since_o god_n have_v bliss_v this_o country_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o euangell_n the_o whole_a church_n most_o godly_o appoint_v and_o the_o same_o by_o act_n of_o parliam_fw-la be_v authorize_v that_o two_o assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a general_a church_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v every_o year_n alswel_o of_o all_o member_n thereof_o in_o all_o state_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n these_o assemly_n have_v be_v continual_o from_o the_o first_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o of_o the_o high_a estate_n have_v join_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o presence_n in_o the_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n concur_v voice_n and_o authorise_v in_o all_o thing_n their_o proceed_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o now_o at_o this_o
bishop_n or_o benefice_a person_n whatever_o because_o it_o be_v a_o distraction_n from_o his_o vocation_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n 4._o some_o article_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n namely_o that_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o a_o superintendent_n in_o every_o province_n whither_o it_o be_v where_o no_o bishop_n be_v or_o wheâ—e_o be_v a_o bishop_n who_o can_v not_o dischage_v his_o office_n as_o santandrews_n glasgow_n that_o in_o every_o church_n destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n such_o person_n may_v be_v present_v and_o stipend_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o as_o be_v here_o present_a and_o who_o name_n shall_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bb._n superint_fw-la or_o commissioner_n 5._o a_o complaint_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n for_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o woâ—k-dayes_n and_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o again_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n 6._o if_o any_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_n of_o lothian_n james_n lowson_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n and_o david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v shall_v give_v timous_a premonition_n unto_o the_o brethren_n to_o conveen_v and_o that_o convention_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o assembly_n 7._o the_o absent_v from_o the_o assembly_n shall_v be_v charge_v to_o compear_v in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o absence_n note_v 1._o james_n boyd_n be_v enduce_v by_o the_o lord_n boyd_n to_o accept_v the_o title_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n which_o that_o lord_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o own_o gain_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o former_a act_n he_o be_v name_v as_o unable_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n he_o excuse_v his_o negligence_n in_o the_o church-affaire_n because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o other_o affair_n of_o that_o office_n 2._o within_o some_o week_n after_o that_o assembly_n john_n call_v archbishop_n of_o santandrews_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n topreach_n and_o fall_v down_o die_v 3._o by_o a_o act_n under_o the_o privy_a signet_n of_o the_o date_n november_n 21._o 1574._o it_o appear_v that_o john_n erskin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v superintendent_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o shiref-court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o baron_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v exemption_n grant_v both_o for_o time_n by_o past_a and_o to_o come_v during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o office_n xii_o the_o national_a assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n march_n 7._o as_o they_o assembly_n 1575._o the_o 28._o assembly_n then_o do_v reckon_v year_n 1574._o where_o be_v earl_n lord_n bb_n superindent_n etc._n etc._n james_n boyd_n bishop_n of_o glasgow_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1._o the_o bb_n of_o dunkell_n brechin_n murray_n and_o of_o glasgow_n be_v remove_v and_o complaint_n make_v against_o every_o one_o of_o they_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n now_o submit_v himself_o upon_o his_o submission_n and_o by_o solicitation_n of_o the_o lord_n regent_n he_o obtain_v dispensation_n to_o be_v accept_v if_o he_o will_v confesle_v his_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o halirudhouse_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n 3._o no_o comedy_n nor_o tragoedy_n or_o such_o play_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o any_o history_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n if_o any_o minister_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o such_o a_o play_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministry_n as_o for_o play_n of_o another_o subject_n they_o also_o shall_v be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v propound_v public_o 3._o whereas_o andrew_n graham_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o dunblain_n undet_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o preacher_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o one_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o conclusion_n that_o all_o bb._n shall_v first_o be_v preacher_n and_o so_o if_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n the_o presentation_n shall_v be_v accept_v therefore_o the_o assembly_n appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v on_o wednesday_n upon_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o name_v certain_a person_n to_o be_v present_a 4._o bishop_n superintendent_o and_o every_o minister_n be_v enjoin_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v papist_n within_o their_o bound_n and_o have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n due_o with_o their_o own_o congregation_n under_o pain_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v relapse_n and_o be_v censure_v with_o excommunication_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v and_o that_o the_o presenter_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o advantadge_n and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n august_n 6._o be_v assembly_n the_o 29._o assembly_n bb._n superintendent_o etc._n etc._n robert_n pont_n be_v choose_v moderator_n 1_o when_o bb._n be_v remove_v to_o be_v censure_v john_n dury_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n protest_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o and_o other_o brethren_n have_v against_o the_o office_n of_o such_o bishop_n 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o galloway_n deliver_v a_o attestation_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v and_o stand_v still_o suspend_v from_o commission_n of_o visitation_n but_o be_v order_v to_o assist_v john_n row_n commissioner_n of_o galloway_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_n 3._o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n be_v ordain_v to_o reside_v with_o his_o family_n at_o dunkell_n before_o the_o next_o assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n he_o be_v also_o accuse_v of_o dilapidation_n of_o his_o benefice_n he_o crave_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o this_o be_v refuse_v but_o he_o shall_v answer_v for_o himself_o or_o choose_v a_o minister_n to_o argue_v for_o he_o within_o three_o day_n 4._o because_o comely_a and_o decent_a apparel_n be_v requisite_a in_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o these_o which_o have_v function_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n be_v forbid_v to_o have_v any_o brouder_a bagary_n of_o velvet_n on_o gown_n on_o cloak_n or_o coat_n or_o have_v any_o cut_n out_o of_o their_o clothes_n stitch_v with_o silk_n pesment_n or_o lace_n all_o variant_n colour_n on_o shert_n ring_n bracelet_n button_n of_o silver_n or_o of_o any_o metal_n all_o velvet_n satine_n tafety_n any_o licht_n colour_n but_o that_o all_o their_o habit_n be_v of_o grave_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o slander_v by_o they_o and_o their_o immoderateness_n and_o that_o their_o vife_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o commissioner_n may_v induce_v some_o ambition_n &_o other_o inconvenients_n after_o long_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o grearte_a part_n that_o the_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v change_v yearly_o 6._o eight_o article_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n regent_n 1._o for_o plant_v the_o word_n throughout_o the_o realm_n it_o be_v petition_v that_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o place_v may_v be_v receive_v minister_n which_o have_v many_o church_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o commissioner_n be_v â—ased_v and_o bb_n have_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n may_v be_v help_v and_o provision_n of_o commissioner_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o these_o two_o year_n bypass_v and_o in_o time_n come_v 2._o that_o such_o impediment_n may_v be_v remove_v which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o doctrine_n such_o as_o abundance_n of_o vice_n un_fw-fr punish_v market_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o minister_n in_o execution_n of_o theit_n ministry_n 3._o that_o the_o order_n concern_v the_o poor_a which_o before_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v put_v to_o full_a execution_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o tyth_n which_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n aâ—swell_o of_o the_o two_o part_n as_o of_o the_o three_o may_v be_v employ_v for_o their_o sustentation_n as_o necessity_n crave_v 4._o because_o the_o school_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o minister_n must_v flow_v that_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o not_o only_o for_o student_n remain_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o for_o some_o man_n of_o good_a engine_n which_o by_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o visit_v other_o church_n and_o university_n for_o their_o furtherance_n in_o learning_n and_o
not_o expedient_a to_o trouble_v your_o majesty_n until_o we_o see_v what_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o these_o grievous_a complaint_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v place_v your_o gr._n in_o this_o royal_a throne_n and_o hitherto_o have_v wondrous_o maintain_v and_o defend_v your_o authority_n careful_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o matter_n as_o become_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o with_o advice_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o do_v tender_a your_o gr._n estate_n &_o quietness_n of_o this_o common_a well_o so_o to_o redress_v the_o premise_n that_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v above_o all_o and_o his_o messenger_n without_o fear_n or_o stop_v be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n advance_v and_o by_o the_o exemple_n of_o the_o worthy_a punishment_n on_o they_o who_o so_o licentious_o and_o contemptuous_o have_v wrong_v and_o injure_a minister_n and_o professor_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o enterprise_n the_o like_a the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o edinburgh_n october_n 24._o next_o it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o assembly_n that_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o ro._n mongomery_n whereas_o it_o be_v pronounce_v summary_o by_o one_o man_n in_o a_o private_a congregation_n to_o wit_n by_o john_n davidson_n in_o the_o church_n of_o libbertoun_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v declare_v null_a by_o the_o counsel_n it_o be_v ansuer_v 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v often_o object_v this_o testify_v that_o before_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allow_v and_o intimate_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n 2._o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o october_n year_n 1581._o be_v a_o general_n act_n ordain_v summary_n excommunication_n against_o these_o who_o through_o ambition_n or_o covetousness_n do_v by_o such_o violent_a mean_n intrude_v themselves_o into_o any_o function_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o do_v obtend_v or_o use_v any_o letter_n of_o charge_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o discipline_n see_v before_o at_o the_o viii_o particular_a 3._o when_o this_o be_v object_v many_o year_n since_o the_o author_n of_o vindici_n philadelph_n pag._n 29._o answer_v for_o this_o instance_n that_o the_o assembly_n in_o october_n know_v the_o man_n inconstancy_n do_v advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o be_v order_v to_o condemn_v he_o of_o contemptuousness_n and_o perfidiousness_n and_o to_o advertise_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n unto_o who_o the_o assembly_n at_o that_o time_n give_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v robert_n mongomery_n in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o minto_n go_v on_o and_o decern_v against_o he_o and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinb_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n so_o for_o there_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o find_v what_o be_v the_o success_n at_o perth_n when_o the_o supplication_n be_v present_v james_n stuart_n a_o brother_n of_o ochiltry_n who_o have_v be_v tutor_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o thereafter_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o arran_n and_o at_o rhat_o time_n be_v chancellor_n and_o fomenter_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n do_v menace_o ask_v who_o there_fw-mi subscribe_v that_o supplication_n andrew_n melvin_n answer_v we_o all_o will_v subscribe_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v subscribe_v it_o and_o after_o he_o john_n erskin_n of_o dun_n th._n smeton_n ro._n pont_n da._n lindsay_n an._n hay_o pe._n blackburn_n tho._n buchanan_n and_o pa._n galloway_n english_a man_n which_o be_v there_o do_v admire_v their_o boldness_n and_o think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o privy_a attendant_n for_o their_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o answer_n bishop_n spotswood_n omit_v this_o passage_n say_v to_o their_o grievance_n they_o receive_v general_n answer_v and_o for_o the_o brethren_n of_o glasgow_n their_o trial_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o ten_o of_o september_n next_o before_o which_o time_n the_o surprise_n of_o the_o king_n person_n at_o ruthven_n fall_v out_o which_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o all_o affair_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n combine_v 1582._o a_o change_n of_o the_o king_n court_n at_o ruthven_n a_o 1582._o themselves_o for_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o pretend_v say_v he_o upon_o notice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o arran_n i_o conceive_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n for_o the_o duke_n and_o arran_n absence_n from_o the_o court_n place_v themselves_o about_o the_o king_n and_o detain_v he_o some_o daje_n at_o the_o house_n of_o ruthven_n the_o principal_n be_v john_n earl_n of_o marre_n william_n earl_n of_o goury_n patrick_n lord_n lindsay_n robert_n lord_n boid_n the_o mast_n s_o of_o glam_n &_o oliphant_n the_o abbot_n of_o dumfernlin_n paisley_n driburgh_n &_o camsbuskenneth_n the_o laird_n of_o lochlevin_n easter_n weemes_n cliesh_n and_o the_o constable_n of_o dundy_n at_o this_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o arran_n be_v take_v and_o keep_v prisoner_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o lennox_n be_v advise_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n go_v to_o france_n and_o die_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v these_o particular_n be_v at_o length_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o duke_n the_o town_n of_o edinburgh_n bring_v back_o their_o minister_n john_n dury_n with_o great_a joy_n sing_v as_o they_o go_v up_o the_o striet_fw-la the_o 124._o psalm_n now_o israel_n may_v say_v &c_n &c_n and_o as_o i_o hear_v some_o credible_a person_n which_o be_v there_o as_o that_o time_n say_v they_o add_v after_o the_o psalm_n now_o have_v god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o duke_n and_o all_o his_o man_n the_o king_n go_v to_o edinburgh_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n and_o there_o assembly_n the_o 43._o assembly_n conveene_n the_o assembly_n in_o afrequent_a number_n of_o noble_a man_n many_o baron_n and_o minister_n commissioner_n david_n lindsay_n be_v choose_v moderator_n in_o sess_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n to_o petition_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o assembly_n the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o former_a assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o the_o grievance_n report_v the_o answer_n in_o write_v these_o be_v read_v and_o judge_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o article_n therefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o with_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v and_o four_o be_v appoint_v to_o form_v they_o in_o write_v in_o sess_n 3_o james_n haliburton_n prove_v of_o dundy_n and_o colonel_n will._n stuart_n come_v and_o deliver_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o this_o tenor_n we_o by_o tenor_n hereof_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o secret_a counsel_n give_v and_o grant_v authority_n full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o our_o right_a trusty_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n james_n haliburton_n ......_o and_o col._n wi._n stuart_n coniunct_o and_o several_o for_o we_o &_o in_o our_o name_n to_o pass_v unto_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o realm_n and_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v the_o matter_n propound_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o retain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o decent_a &_o comely_a order_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o to_o report_v the_o matter_n propound_v and_o treat_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o allowance_n and_o ratification_n of_o the_o same_o as_o appertain_v and_o general_o all_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o godly_a &_o good_a matter_n be_v necessary_o require_v firm_a &_o stable_a ........_o subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n at_o halirudhouse_n october_n 10._o 1582._o and_o of_o our_o reign_n the_o 16._o year_n iv_o the_o place_n where_o the_o provincial_n synod_n shall_v conveen_v shall_v be_v change_v as_o the_o brethren_n thereof_o shall_v judge_v that_o no_o ambition_n grow_v by_o continue_v in_o one_o place_n v._o see_v great_a scandal_n arise_v by_o the_o impunity_n of_o bishop_n be_v altogether_o out_o of_o rule_n the_o church_n think_v expedient_a that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o lord_n boyd_n the_o laird_n caprinton_n with_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n conveen_v and_o solid_o advise_v upon_o some_o substantious_a order_n vi_o the_o lord_n of_o paisley_n in_o name_n of_o some_o nobleman_n gives_z the_o church_n
asscribe_v or_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o part_n thereof_o in_o place_v or_o displace_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o spiritual_a live_n or_o office_n without_o the_o church_n admission_n or_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o hinder_v or_o dis-annulling_a the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exeem_v any_o offender_n there_o from_o 2._o that_o the_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v elder_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o now_o according_a to_o his_o majesty_n s_o direction_n appoint_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o discipline_n and_o keep_v order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v approve_v &_o establish_v by_o authority_n and_o pain_n prescribe_v against_o they_o that_o stubborn_o oppose_v themselves_o 3._o that_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n consist_v of_o sundry_a presbytery_n and_o nationall_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v approve_v and_o by_o virtue_n &_o act_n of_o counsel_n present_o and_o of_o parliament_n hereafter_o have_v power_n to_o conveen_n so_o oft_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v to_o advise_v treat_v conclude_v and_o make_v ordinance_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n with_o liberty_n to_o appoint_v time_n &_o place_n for_o that_o effect_n 4._o that_o presbytery_n and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v direct_v of_o their_o own_o number_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o design_v manse_v &_o glieb_n and_o repair_v of_o church_n as_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n have_v before_o 5._o that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o several_a pastor_n to_o be_v sustain_v on_o the_o tyth_n of_o the_o parish_n where_o he_o serve_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o manse_v of_o church_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o great_a benefice_n or_o prelacy_n be_v dissolve_v pension_n give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n and_o tack_n of_o the_o same_o set_v by_o the_o collector_n or_o possessor_n may_v be_v revoke_v etc._n etc._n likewise_o a_o supplication_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n be_v read_v for_o redress_v of_o many_o enormity_n 1._o that_o the_o slanderous_a proclamation_n at_o perth_n july_n 12._o and_o publish_v in_o all_o town_n and_o parish-church_n and_o to_o the_o perpetual_a infamy_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v print_v may_v be_v peruse_v and_o diligent_o consider_v and_o trial_n be_v make_v whither_o any_o minister_n be_v culpable_a of_o such_o odious_a crime_n and_o if_o they_o be_v culpable_a that_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n of_o law_n and_o otherwise_o that_o the_o giver_n out_o of_o so_o blasphemous_a report_n and_o deviser_n and_o diter_n of_o that_o infamous_a libel_n be_v punish_v according_o and_o that_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n and_o open_a proclamation_n the_o ministry_n be_v declare_v innocent_a of_o such_o wicked_a and_o heinous_a crime_n 2._o that_o the_o unaccustomed_a violence_n use_v against_o jo._n howeson_n draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o presbytery_n ......_o and_o against_o david_n weemes_n minister_n be_v so_o punish_v that_o none_o be_v bold_a to_o attempt_v the_o like_a hereafter_o 3._o that_o colin_n campbell_n archbald_n and_o wi._n hegget_n burgess_n of_o glasgow_n with_o their_o complice_n be_v punish_v according_a to_o justice_n for_o the_o uproar_n make_v by_o they_o against_o the_o student_n and_o shed_v their_o blood_n 4._o that_o the_o proclamation_n late_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o assembly_n may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o plain_o clear_v 5._o that_o your_o lp_n s_o will_v give_v his_o majesty_n to_o understand_v how_o wicked_a instrument_n they_o be_v who_o persuade_v his_o gr._n to_o allow_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o ungodly_a proceed_n whereby_o his_o gr._n and_o the_o church_n &_o country_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o misery_n and_o danger_n 6._o that_o all_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v against_o presbytery_n &_o assembly_n charge_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o proceed_v in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n be_v annul_v and_o delete_v and_o the_o act_n make_v against_o j._n dury_n 7._o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o lord_n will_v weigh_v what_o great_a inconvenient_n and_o absurdity_n fall_v out_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n make_v concern_v the_o absolute_a power_n and_o for_o remove_v they_o to_o delete_a that_o act_n never_o to_o be_v remember_v 8._o that_o his_o gr._n and_o lord_n provide_v &_o careful_o foresee_v that_o by_o wicked_a practice_n of_o dimission_n or_o association_n of_o authority_n the_o church_n the_o king_n majesty_n and_o country_n be_v not_o hurt_v and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v in_o time_n 9_o that_o the_o stipend_n appoint_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o sterlin_n and_o now_o wicked_o purchase_v by_o ro._n mongomery_n to_o his_o young_a son_n be_v restore_v for_o sustentation_n of_o a_o qualify_a man_n to_o teach_v that_o flock_n which_o by_o his_o ungodly_a deal_n and_o apostasy_n have_v be_v destitute_a so_o long_a time_n 9_o that_o it_o will_v please_v your_o majesty_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o that_o noble_a and_o godly_a man_n james_n hamilton_n earl_n of_o arran_n sometime_o a_o comfortable_a instrument_n in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o now_o visit_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bereave_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n 10._o that_o commissioner_n be_v depute_v in_o each_o part_n for_o visit_v the_o college_n the_o assembly_n give_v commission_n unto_o nyneteen_fw-mi minister_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n house_n to_o present_v this_o supplication_n unto_o the_o kâ—ng_n and_o the_o estate_n now_o convene_v at_o halirud_n house_n or_o unto_o the_o parliament_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crave_v answer_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o session_n these_o brethren_n report_v that_o the_o lord_n crave_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o their_o name_n to_o vote_n in_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n see_v now_o they_o be_v about_o the_o take_a order_n for_o a_o counsel_n consist_v of_o three_o estate_n for_o better_a resolution_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o this_o proposition_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n answer_n be_v return_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n will_v consent_v that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v for_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o counsel_n the_o assembly_n resolve_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v that_o any_o shall_v vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v authorize_v with_o commission_n thereunto_o two_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o return_v this_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o convention_n of_o estate_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v all_o for_o secure_v themselves_o xx._n on_o january_n 28._o year_n 1583._o the_o king_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o court_n 1583._o another_o change_n of_o court_n nobility_n that_o have_v separate_v the_o duke_n and_o arran_n from_o he_o and_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o castle_n of_o santandrews_n until_o he_o send_v for_o other_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o entitle_v earl_n of_o arran_n be_v let_v out_o of_o duplin_n and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n follow_v great_a alteration_n the_o general_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n april_n 24._o tho._n assembly_n the_o 45._o assembly_n smeton_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o three_o minister_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o humble_o desire_v commissioner_n for_o assist_v the_o assembly_n in_o treat_v and_o conclude_v etc._n etc._n and_o see_v his_o majesty_n have_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o endeavoure_n a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o persecution_n of_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v confederate_a in_o that_o bloody_a league_n of_o trent_n and_o also_o that_o her_o majesty_n will_v disburden_v their_o brethren_n of_o england_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o they_o against_o the_o liberty_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n likewise_o in_o sess_n 5._o other_o be_v ordain_v to_o supplicate_v his_o majesty_n earnest_o that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n may_v be_v send_v away_o because_o his_o travel_n be_v suspect_v to_o tend_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwell_n that_o a_o jesuit_n holt_n may_v be_v try_v and_o according_a to_o his_o offence_n punish_v that_o the_o lord_n seton_n son_n may_v be_v accuse_v for_o his_o letter_n unto_o jesuit_n that_o a_o brother_n of_o
popish_a and_o epicurean_a client_n of_o guisianes_n and_o queen_n mother_n to_o cast_v presbytery_n into_o the_o ground_n to_o restore_v the_o tyranny_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o sole_a command_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o absolute_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n to_o decern_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v lawful_o by_o the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o straight_n brief_o they_o have_v commit_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o king_n unto_o these_o false_a bishop_n who_o be_v either_o just_o excommunicate_a or_o know_v to_o be_v flagitious_a among_o these_o the_o first_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o p._n a._n the_o prime_a adviser_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o these_o counsel_n and_o plot_n i_o e._n who_o enjoy_v that_o perpetual_a &_o papal_a dictature_n do_v without_o any_o restraint_n and_o wonderful_o oppress_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o godly_a man_n he_o do_v present_a unto_o they_o these_o his_o sodered_a article_n or_o rather_o the_o blot_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o he_o have_v late_o suck_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o popish_a vessel_n stick_v as_o yet_o in_o our_o nighbour_n country_n and_o force_v by_o royal_a authority_n the_o minister_n to_o drink_v and_o subscribe_v they_o so_o far_o he_o darkness_n the_o houâ—e_n of_o darkness_n this_o hour_n of_o darkness_n as_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v nor_o long_o behold_v how_o god_n dispel_v it_o bishop_n spotswood_n inform_v this_o particular_a in_o this_o manner_n upon_o information_n that_o nicol_n dagleish_n minister_n at_o s._n cutberts_n do_v in_o his_o public_a prayer_n remember_v the_o exile_a brethren_n he_o be_v call_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o accuse_v for_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n rebel_n and_o for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o they_o by_o letter_n he_o confess_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o brethren_n maintain_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o he_o deny_v the_o intelligence_n only_o he_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o letter_n write_v by_o mr_n balcanquall_a to_o his_o wife_n remember_v he_o kind_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o command_v his_o advocate_n to_o pursue_v he_o criminal_o which_o be_v do_v the_o nextday_n at_o his_o appear_v before_o the_o justice_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v rhe_n indictment_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v question_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n before_o two_o judicatories_n and_o have_v answer_v these_o point_n before_o the_o counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o it_o again_o the_o advocate_n repli_v the_o counsel_n proceed_v take_v not_o away_o the_o criminal_a judge_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v advise_o see_v it_o concern_v his_o life_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v answer_v i_o think_v not_o that_o i_o have_v offend_v in_o pray_v for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o if_o the_o conceiling_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o see_v be_v a_o fault_n i_o submit_v my_o self_n to_o his_o ma_n s_o will_n the_o jury_n proceed_v and_o declare_v he_o guilty_a of_o treason_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v continue_v and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n in_o the_o tolbuth_n where_o he_o remain_v some_o month_n and_o in_o end_n upon_o his_o supplicatton_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o same_o court_n david_n hume_n of_o argathy_n and_o his_o brother_n patrick_n be_v condemn_v to_o dearh_n for_o keep_v intelligence_n with_o the_o commendator_n of_o dryburgh_n and_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n be_v execute_v yer_z be_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o state_n but_o some_o private_a account_n undischarged_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o have_v interchange_v one_o or_o two_o letter_n this_o severity_n be_v universal_o dislike_v but_o that_o which_o ensue_v be_v much_o more_o hateful_a to_o breed_v a_o terror_n in_o people_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v in_o any_o sort_n with_o the_o exile_a lord_n a_o proclamation_n be_v make_v that_o who_o shall_v discover_v any_o person_n offend_v in_o that_o kind_n shall_v beside_o his_o own_o pardon_n receive_v a_o special_a reward_n upon_o this_o one_o robert_n hamilton_n of_o eglismachan_n delate_v malcolm_n douglas_n of_o mains_fw-fr and_o john_n cuningham_n of_o drumwhasill_n for_o have_v conspire_v to_o intercept_v the_o king_n at_o hunt_v and_o detain_v he_o in_o some_o strong_a hold_n till_o the_o lord_n may_v come_v and_o receive_v he_o a_o mere_a forgery_n it_o be_v yet_o glad_o hearken_v unto_o by_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o they_o be_v both_o gentle_a man_n of_o good_a respect_n and_o mistrust_v of_o the_o court_n ......_o they_o be_v bring_v without_o resistance_n to_o edinburgh_n february_n 9_o they_o be_v present_v to_o justice_n ......_o when_o main_n indictment_n be_v read_v he_o deny_v all_o and_o so_o clear_v himself_o by_o the_o unliklyhood_n and_o their_o impossibility_n to_o compass_v a_o business_n of_o that_o importance_n to_o all_o there_o present_a that_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o do_v pronounce_v he_o innocent_a nevertheless_o they_o be_v declare_v guilty_a of_o treason_n and_o the_o same_o day_n hang_v in_o the_o public_a strier_n of_o edinburg_n hamilton_n the_o delator_n be_v afterward_o kill_v in_o the_o park_n of_o sterlin_n these_o cruel_a proceed_n cause_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o all_o familiar_a society_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lest_o off_o none_o know_v to_o who_o he_o may_v save_o speak_v arran_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1584._o 1584._o go_v on_o draw_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o whole_a manage_n of_o affair_n for_o he_o will_v be_v sole_a and_o supreme_a over_o all_o ......_o he_o be_v chancellor_n ......_o the_o castl_n of_o edinburgh_n &_o sterlin_n he_o have_v in_o custody_n then_o make_v himself_o ptove_v of_o the_o town_n as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o be_v declare_v general_n lieutenant_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v be_v do_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v this_o stir_v up_o great_a emulation_n against_o he_o in_o court_n the_o master_n of_o grace_n a_o great_a favourite_n at_o that_o time_n and_o profess_a papist_n take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o he_o there_o be_v more_o particulares_fw-la there_o which_o i_o pass_v over_o arran_n care_v not_o what_o enmity_n he_o draw_v upon_o he_o the_o earl_n of_o athol_n the_o lord_n hume_n and_o master_n of_o cassils_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o first_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gowrie_n and_o entail_v his_o land_n to_o he_o the_o next_o for_o that_o he_o deny_v he_o his_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o dirltoun_n and_o the_o three_o for_o deny_v he_o a_o loan_n of_o some_o money_n which_o it_o be_v think_v he_o may_v spare_v then_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n for_o excambion_n of_o his_o heritage_n with_o the_o barony_n of_o kinniell_n which_o arran_n possess_v by_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o hamilton_n but_o maxwell_n will_v not_o exchange_v with_o a_o new_a and_o uncertain_a purchase_n fot_o this_o cause_n arran_n intend_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v denounce_v he_o rebel_v and_o they_o gather_v force_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o i_o show_v but_o the_o sum_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n forrester_n and_o thomas_n ker_n of_o farnherst_n warden_n of_o the_o mid_a march_n conveen_v for_o restore_v some_o good_n take_v from_o the_o english_a a_o tumult_n happen_v wherein_o sir_n francis_n russell_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n be_v kill_v this_o be_v lay_v upon_o farnherst_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v it_o by_o arrans_a instigation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v in_o great_a friendship_n the_o queen_n crave_v that_o farnherst_n be_v deliver_v arran_n strong_o oppose_v the_o queen_n have_v call_v the_o exile_a lord_n south_n ward_n and_o upon_o this_o accident_n give_v they_o licence_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o border_n the_o king_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o queen_n confine_v arran_n in_o santandrews_n and_o the_o other_o in_o aberdien_n where_o he_o die_v but_o arran_n be_v restore_v in_o july_n be_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a contract_v betwixt_o the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o than_o be_v discover_v the_o holy_a league_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v with_o the_o prince_n to_o extirpate_v the_o reform_a religion_n q._n elisabet_fw-la understand_v herself_o to_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o think_v nothing_o better_o than_o to_o make_v a_o counter-league_n with_o the_o reform_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n she_o send_v
ordinary_a office_n warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacons_n and_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o papistry_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n or_o minister_n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a at_o this_o time_n that_o visitation_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o continue_v and_o other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v here_o after_o etc._n etc._n in_o sess_n 7._o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n commissioner_n upon_o the_o circumstance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sess_n the_o king_n commissioner_n crave_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n whither_o they_o will_v accept_v bishop_n as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o the_o abovenamed_a conference_n or_o if_o they_o will_v refuse_v answer_n be_v delay_v until_o the_o next_o day_n that_o all_o the_o conference_n be_v public_o read_v and_o immediate_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o function_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o the_o same_o that_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v in_o sess_n 9_o after_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o admit_v a_o pastor_n bishop_n or_o minister_n have_v a_o benefice_n and_o present_v by_o the_o king_n unto_o it_o also_o that_o visitation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o the_o gen._n assembly_n may_v send_v a_o man_n with_o such_o as_o the_o presbytery_n shall_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o in_o visitation_n in_o sess_n 10._o after_o conference_n have_v as_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a assembly_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n they_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v describe_v by_o paul_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o article_n of_o that_o conference_n 4._o it_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o four_o article_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n to_o visit_v certain_a bound_n that_o shall_v be_v design_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o visitation_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v adjoyn_v unto_o he_o 5._o in_o receive_v of_o presentation_n and_o give_v collation_n to_o benefice_n he_o shall_v proceed_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o of_o the_o assessor_n that_o shall_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v better_a establish_v and_o the_o gener_fw-la church_n take_v further_a order_n and_o those_o assessor_n at_o the_o first_o time_n shall_v be_v name_v by_o the_o g._n ass_n 6._o in_o sess_n 11._o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a in_o respect_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o other_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v try_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o presbytery_n or_o the_o synodall_n assembly_n and_o because_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o g._n assembly_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o 7._o if_o he_o admit_v or_o deprive_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n the_o deed_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o do_v thereof_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n of_o he_o 8._o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v ordinis_fw-la causa_fw-la nonjurisdictionis_fw-la 9_o where_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v the_o whole_a bound_n that_o of_o old_a be_v call_v a_o diocy_n commissioner_n shall_v be_v present_v by_o his_o ma._n unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n and_o admit_v by_o they_o thereunto_o as_o the_o say_n bishop_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v countable_a only_o unto_o the_o say_a assembly_n for_o their_o commission_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v no_o power_n within_o their_o bound_n more_o than_o they_o have_v within_o his_o bound_n 10._o the_o commissioner_n be_v elect_v as_o say_v be_v have_v a_o like_a counsel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v 11._o the_o commissioner_n appoint_v to_o visit_v presbytery_n or_o their_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o the_o presbytety_n or_o synod_n shall_v think_v good_a shall_v not_o prejudge_v the_o presbyterie_n peculiar_a visitation_n 12._o the_o same_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v deprive_v a_o bishop_n or_o commissioner_n that_o deprive_v a_o minister_n the_o 13._o article_n be_v agree_v the_o commissioner_n from_o his_o majesty_n do_v protest_v that_o in_o respect_n the_o assembly_n have_v cast_v down_o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o halirudhouse_n nothing_o do_v either_o in_o that_o conference_n or_o in_o this_o assembly_n have_v any_o force_n or_o effect_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o have_v subject_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n because_o of_o this_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n immediate_o directe_v ja._n martin_n ro._n pont_n and_o pa._n galloway_n to_o inform_v his_o ma._n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o sess_n 12._o these_o brethren_n report_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o agree_v that_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v otherways_o try_v than_o by_o the_o general_n assembly_n the_o assembly_n judge_v it_o expedient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o albeit_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o all_o pastor_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n where_o they_o remain_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o trial_n and_o censure_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o the_o general_n assembly_n shall_v give_v commission_n unto_o to_o visit_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a assembly_n or_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v depute_v until_o far_a order_n be_v take_v by_o the_o gen._n assembly_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v consent_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o their_o former_a protestation_n 14._o vhe_o commissioner_n that_o before_o have_v receive_v commission_n of_o visitation_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o charge_n for_o a_o year_n to_o come_v and_o thereafter_o as_o the_o assembly_n shall_v judge_v expedient_a 15._o in_o sess_n 1â—_n the_o general_n assembly_n give_v full_a power_n &_o commission_n unto_o certain_a brethren_n of_o every_o province_n to_o summon_v before_o they_o respectiuè_fw-la at_o such_o day_n and_o place_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a the_o bishop_n and_o commissioner_n if_o they_o find_v occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o arise_v by_o they_o in_o doctrine_n life_n or_o conversation_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o try_v and_o take_v probation_n thereof_o lead_v and_o deduce_v process_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o sentence_n exclusiuè_fw-fr remit_v the_o final_a judgement_n therein_o unto_o the_o gen._n assembly_n 16._o it_o be_v agree_v that_o where_o bishop_n &_o commissioner_n make_v their_o residence_n they_o shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o these_o presbytery_n except_o fife_n where_o by_o his_o master_n advice_n robert_n wilkie_n be_v continue_v moderator_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o santandrews_n until_o the_o next_o synod-vi_a in_o sess_n 7._o the_o lord_n maxwell_n compeare_v and_o declare_v that_o at_o his_o majesty_n s_o command_v he_o now_o appear_v before_o the_o assembly_n as_o he_o have_v give_v caution_n before_o the_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v compear_v before_o they_o this_o day_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o protest_v that_o his_o cautioner_n shall_v be_v free_a he_o take_v instrument_n upon_o his_o appearance_n and_o protestation_n the_o assembly_n know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o compearance_n nor_o have_v any_o information_n from_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o they_o order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a the_o next_o day_n after_o noon_n and_o they_o ask_v the_o king_n commissioner_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v protest_v that_o maxwel_n cautioner_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a until_o they_o return_v his_o majest_n mind_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 8._o compeare_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o some_o other_o maxwell_n be_v accuse_v for_o hear_v mass_n the_o act_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n be_v read_v for_o information_n of_o the_o assembly_n maxwell_n answer_v for_o his_o transgression_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n law_n and_o he_o crave_v conference_n of_o learned_a man_n concern_v the_o religion_n certain_a why_o sentence_n against_o p._n adamson_n not_o examine_v yet_o annul_v and_o why_o brethren_n be_v appoint_v to_o inform_v he_o vii_o in_o sess_n 13._o concern_v a_o appellation_n make_v by_o pa._n adamson_n from_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n pa._n galloway_n and_o john_n duncanson_n have_v be_v
of_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o his_o public_a penance_n satisfy_v now_o absolution_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v though_o that_o be_v not_o accomplish_v then_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v in_o his_o own_o person_n hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n pronounce_v now_o bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n official_o commissares_fw-la and_o the_o like_o absolve_v one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o this_o be_v that_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n which_o all_o godly_a wish_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o a_o great_a number_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o live_v in_o godly_a conversation_n not_o that_o we_o mean_v to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o wish_v all_o blessedness_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o godliness_n we_o pray_v daily_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v restore_v into_o his_o kingdom_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o severe_a discipline_n the_o prince_n may_v be_v the_o better_o obey_v the_o realm_n flourish_v more_o in_o godliness_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o more_o sincere_o and_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o word_n serve_v than_o heretofore_o he_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o at_o this_o present_a time_n be_v amend_v therefore_o these_o horrible_a abuse_n and_o reform_v god_n church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o your_o right_a hand_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o for_o he_o will_v deliver_v and_o defend_v you_o from_o all_o your_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o he_o do_v faithful_a jacob_n and_o good_a jehoshaphat_n let_v these_o thing_n alone_o and_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v one_o day_n call_v you_o to_o your_o reckon_n be_v a_o reformation_n good_a for_o france_n and_o can_v it_o be_v evil_a for_o england_n be_v discipline_n meet_v foâ—_n scotland_n and_o be_v it_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o realm_n sure_o god_n have_v set_v these_o exampl_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o encourage_v you_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o a_o thorough_a and_o speedy_a reformation_n you_o may_v not_o do_v as_o heretofore_o you_o have_v do_v patch_n and_o piece_n nay_o rather_o go_v backward_o and_o never_o labour_n or_o contend_v to_o perfection_n but_o altogether_o remove_v whole_a antichrist_n both_o head_n body_n and_o branch_n and_o perfect_o plant_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o simplicity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o here_o to_o end_v we_o desire_v all_o to_o suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o attempt_v this_o enterprise_n for_o vain_a glory_n gain_n preferment_n or_o any_o worldly_a respect_n neither_o yet_o judge_v ourselves_o so_o exact_o to_o have_v set_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n reform_v as_o that_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v add_v or_o a_o more_o perfect_a form_n and_o order_n draw_v for_o that_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o ourselves_o see_v that_o as_o we_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o notable_a learning_n but_o hereby_o to_o declare_v our_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n account_v this_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o further_a matter_n hope_v that_o our_o god_n who_o have_v in_o we_o begin_v this_o good_a work_n will_v not_o only_o in_o time_n hereafter_o make_v we_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o go_v forward_o herein_o but_o also_o move_v other_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v great_a measure_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o labour_v more_o thorough_o and_o full_o in_o the_o same_o the_o god_n of_o all_o glory_n so_o open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v his_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o be_v enflam_v with_o a_o love_n thereof_o but_o with_o a_o continual_a care_n seek_v to_o promote_v plant_n &_o place_v the_o same_o among_o we_o that_o we_o the_o english_a people_n and_o our_o posterity_n enjoy_v the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n gospel_n for_o ever_o may_v say_v always_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o with_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n our_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n our_o only_a conforter_n be_v honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n now_o except_v these_o who_o fault_n be_v here_o touch_v who_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o certain_o it_o do_v concern_v all_o in_o power_n which_o shall_v read_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o will_v but_o what_o follow_v upon_o it_o the_o bishop_n rage_n and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n which_o there_fw-mi speak_v against_o their_o dominion_n or_o will_v not_o conform_v unto_o their_o toy_n i_o will_v here_o remember_v one_o passage_n an._n archpriest_n blackwell_n be_v about_o that_o time_n prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n where_o sundry_a minister_n be_v also_o prisoner_n say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o he_o marvel_v of_o what_o religion_n the_o bs_n of_o england_n be_v we_o they_o commit_v say_v he_o because_o we_o be_v papist_n and_o you_o they_o commit_v because_o you_o will_v not_o be_v papist_n that_o they_o persecute_v we_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v marvele_v because_o there_o be_v some_o seem_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o though_o it_o be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o one_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v persecute_v another_o or_o that_o one_o protestant_n do_v pursue_v another_o to_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o religion_n sake_n be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o of_o the_o two_o they_o love_v we_o better_o a_o papist_n they_o like_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o dare_v show_v it_o but_o puritan_n they_o hate_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o revile_v with_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n all_o who_o do_v oppose_v their_o course_n what_o the_o priest_n say_v taunt_o be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o many_o i_o will_v name_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o one_o a_o learned_a and_o piousman_n as_o his_o work_n yet_o extant_a do_v demonstrate_v i_o mean_v john_n udall_n sometime_o minister_v at_o kingstown_n upon_o thames_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 1588._o by_o his_o life_n in_o the_o whyte-lion_n in_o southwerk_n as_o prisoner_n for_o oppose_a episcopacy_n among_o other_o piece_n he_o bb._n the_o testimony_n of_o i._o vdal_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o bb._n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o enlgland_n in_o a_o conference_n there_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v send_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n into_o scotland_n to_o subvert_v their_o general_n assembly_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n for_o fear_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o scotland_n have_v get_v up_o their_o discipline_n the_o soverainety_n of_o bishop_n have_v fall_v in_o england_n also_o he_o say_v they_o prevail_v a_o while_n in_o scotland_n but_o the_o whole_a land_n cry_v out_o for_o diciplin_n again_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n do_v so_o stiff_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n that_o come_v home_o from_o england_n deal_v so_o bold_o with_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v utter_o cast_v out_o without_o all_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v any_o good_a there_o again_o 2._o he_o tell_v of_o a_o minister_n declare_v unto_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o know_n one_o another_o three_o abomination_n commit_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n first_o rhey_n bear_v such_o enmity_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o put_v to_o silence_v one_o after_o another_o and_o will_v never_o cease_v if_o god_n bridle_v they_o not_o until_o they_o have_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o learned_a godly_a and_o painful_a teacher_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o enlarge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n the_o last_o be_v that_o they_o commit_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a sheep_n so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v upon_o their_o action_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o bringing-in_a of_o popery_n and_o atheism_n 3._o a_o gentle_a man_n ask_v the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v take_v a_o papist_n with_o he_o into_o scotland_n see_v if_o he_o be_v a_o right_a papist_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o erect_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o b._n answer_v that_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a above_o all_o
if_o they_o have_v seek_v a_o warrant_n by_o statute_n to_o keep_v their_o court_n in_o the_o queen_n name_n as_o the_o bb._n in_o k._n edward_n day_n in_o which_o time_n cranmer_n do_v cause_n peter_n martyr_n &_o bucer_n come_v over_o into_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o two_o university_n for_o the_o better_a instruction_n of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o b._n cranmer_n do_v humble_o prefer_v these_o learned_a man_n without_o any_o challenge_n to_o himself_o of_o any_o superior_a rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n over_o his_o inferior_a brethren_n and_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v carry_v away_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n by_o general_a word_n but_o he_o must_v have_v special_a word_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o by_o therefore_o how_o the_o bb._n be_v warrant_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o court_n in_o their_o own_o name_n by_o prescription_n it_o pass_v my_o understanding_n moreover_o where_o as_o your_o lp._n say_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o bb._n have_v forsake_v their_o claim_n of_o superiority_n over_o their_o brethren_n late_o to_o be_v by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o now_o they_o do_v only_o claim_v superiority_n from_o her_o majesty_n government_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterburry_n that_o now_o be_v do_v recant_v &_o retract_v his_o say_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o great_a volume_n against_o m._n cartwright_n where_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n by_o the_o name_n of_o d._n whitgift_n that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bb._n be_v of_o god_n institution_n which_o say_v do_v impugn_v her_o ma_n be_v supreme_a government_n direct_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retract_v and_o true_o for_o chrisl_n plain_o &_o true_o confess_v joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v no_o worldly_a rule_n or_o pre-eminence_n to_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v so_o and_o preach_v through_o the_o world_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v besaved_a but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v mark._n 16._o 15._o 16._o but_o the_o bb._n do_v cry_v out_o say_v cartwright_n and_o his_o fellow_n will_v have_v no_o government_n etc._n etc._n so_o belike_o the_o bb._n care_n for_o no_o government_n but_o for_o worldly_a and_o forcible_a government_n over_o their_o brethren_n the_o which_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n nor_o apostle_n but_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prince_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v save_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v unto_o prince_n they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5._o 29_o and_o yet_o in_o no_o way_n to_o resist_v the_o prince_n but_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n so_o far_o he_o xxv_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n of_o scotland_n conveene_n by_o the_o king_n assembly_n 1588._o the_o 49._o assembly_n call_v at_o edinburgh_n february_n 6._o 1588._o here_o be_v the_o king_n commissioner_n the_o master_n of_o lindsay_n and_o lord_n ochiltry_a robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o king_n commissioner_n some_o baron_n and_o commissioner_n of_o burghe_n and_o some_o minister_n be_v choose_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o moderator_n in_o advise_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v propound_v &_o conclude_v i._o the_o moderator_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a assembly_n to_o be_v the_o danger_n appear_v unto_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o country_n and_o to_o advise_v what_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o quench_v the_o present_a fire_n of_o papistty_a kindle_v throughout_o all_o the_o country_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o noblement_n and_o gentle_a man_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n shall_v conveen_v also_o by_o themselves_o and_o minister_n shall_v conveen_v by_o themselves_o to_o advise_v and_o propound_v unto_o the_o moderator_n and_o his_o assessor_n what_o overture_n they_o can_v think_v upon_o and_o for_o furtherance_n peter_n blackburn_a &_o john_n fullarton_n minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v they_o information_n of_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o their_o province_n and_o all_o deputy_n out_o of_o every_o province_n be_v appoint_v to_o delate_v what_o jesuit_n &_o papist_n be_v know_v to_o be_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o that_o in_o write_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o the_o assembly_n in_o sess_n 3._o the_o advice_n of_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o of_o other_o be_v present_v and_o read_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v expedient_a that_o some_o earl_n lord_n baron_n commissioner_n of_o burrowes_n and_o some_o minister_n shall_v first_o confer_v with_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nobility_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v without_o delay_n execut_v against_o all_o jesuit_n seminary_n priest_n idolater_n and_o mantainer_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o effect_n every_o man_n alswell_o gentle_a man_n as_o other_o here_o assemble_v shall_v as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v tender_a his_o glory_n and_o the_o well_o of_o his_o church_n give_v up_o present_o in_o catalogue_n unto_o the_o moderator_n or_o clerk_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o know_v or_o esteem_v to_o be_v jesuit_n semmariepriest_n trafficker_n against_o religion_n receipter_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o person_n the_o which_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o sir_n robert_n melvin_fw-fr treasuret_n which_o have_v promise_v within_o 48_o hour_n thereafter_o to_o dispatch_v summons_n against_o they_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o danger_n by_o such_o person_n be_v imminent_a and_o the_o formal_a execution_n of_o law_n require_v a_o large_a time_n his_o majesty_n &_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o solicit_v to_o provide_v speedy_o some_o extraordinary_a remedy_n against_o so_o extraordinary_a danger_n and_o execute_v the_o law_n without_o delay_n upon_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o maintainer_n do_v as_o if_o treason_n be_v intend_v against_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n and_o crown_n 3._o if_o the_o assembly_n shall_v think_v it_o expedient_a these_o noble_a man_n baron_n &_o other_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o regrate_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o danger_n wherein_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o their_o life_n and_o conscience_n stand_v in_o by_o the_o craft_n of_o jesuit_n and_o such_o other_o which_o have_v seduce_v and_o stir_v up_o enemy_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a to_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o offer_v themselves_o their_o life_n land_n &_o friend_n to_o be_v employ_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n for_o prevent_v so_o dangerous_a attempt_n and_o bloody_a device_n in_o sess_n 6._o the_o noble_n and_o other_o report_n that_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o king_n and_o have_v receive_v good_a answer_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o execution_n against_o papist_n than_o of_o advice_n and_o that_o his_o ma._n be_v glad_a of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o frequency_n of_o this_o assembly_n and_o before_o the_o dissolve_v thereof_o he_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v resort_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o his_o good_a will_n but_o because_o many_o particulares_fw-la be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o few_o general_n propound_v he_o have_v appoint_v six_o of_o his_o counsel_n to_o meet_v with_o as_o many_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v the_o next_o day_n the_o assembly_n name_v certain_a person_n to_o conveen_v according_o in_o sess_n 14._o a_o supplication_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n in_o this_o tenor_n sir_n your_o ma._n remember_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o conveen_a this_o assembly_n at_o your_o command_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o point_n one_o for_o repress_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o realm_n and_o practice_v with_o their_o complice_n to_o subvert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n public_o profess_v another_o to_o provide_v such_o mean_n that_o in_o time_n come_v such_o enterprise_n may_v be_v avoid_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o humble_o crave_v 1._o that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a jesuit_n and_o other_o shall_v instant_o be_v take_v order_n with_o to_o give_v exemple_n unto_o other_o viz._n ja._n gordon_n &_o will._n crichton_n which_o be_v now_o in_o this_o town_n that_o they_o may_v be_v incontinent_o call_v before_o your_o hi._n and_o counsel_n and_o there_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o your_o maâ—hand_n for_o contraveen_v your_o law_n and_o yet_o of_o your_o clemency_n you_o do_v spare_v they_o
spotswood_n p._n 306._o where_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precede_a year_n many_o icsuit_n and_o priest_n he_o name_v ten_o of_o they_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o popish_a noble_a man_n for_o assist_v the_o spanish_a armada_n which_o be_v then_o in_o prepare_v to_o invade_v england_n if_o they_o shall_v land_n in_o scotland_n for_o their_o hope_n be_v to_o find_v the_o king_n favourable_a because_o of_o the_o queen_n proceed_n against_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o he_o will_v join_v his_o force_n with_o the_o spanish_a for_o revenge_v of_o that_o wrong_n but_o the_o king_n consider_v his_o own_o danger_n if_o stranger_n set_v foot_n in_o in_o the_o â—sle_n and_o not_o trust_v that_o the_o spaniard_n will_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o he_o for_o that_o also_o be_v proffer_v refuse_v to_o give_v ear_n unto_o such_o motion_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o adversary_n of_o assembly_n fail_v in_o sundry_a particular_n here_o namely_o that_o he_o say_v this_o assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o minister_n whereas_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o king_n say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v convene_v at_o his_o command_n and_o his_o commissioner_n be_v present_a in_o the_o first_o session_n and_o be_v assessor_n in_o the_o privy_a conference_n as_o also_o the_o king_n give_v the_o noble_a man_n thanks_n for_o that_o they_o have_v convene_v so_o solemn_o then_o he_o say_v robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o ministerial_a function_n i_o know_v not_o what_o year_n he_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o year_n precede_v but_o be_v choose_v a_o assessor_n unto_o the_o moderator_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o eminent_a minister_n see_v he_o be_v not_o commissioner_n from_o a_o province_n or_o burgh_n but_o he_o never_o love_v bishop_n nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n love_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o other_o particulares_fw-la appear_v by_o what_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n â—_o concern_v rob._n mongomery_n the_o presbytery_n of_o glasgow_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n of_o their_o admit_v william_n erskin_n unto_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasgow_n see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o titulare_a parson_n of_o campsy_n they_o answer_v see_v churchman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o esteem_v it_o better_o that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o have_v give_v his_o bond_n to_o renounce_v the_o title_n if_o the_o general_n assembly_n do_v not_o allow_v his_o admission_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pursue_v he_o to_o renounce_v according_a to_o his_o bond_n and_o robert_n mongomery_n have_v renounce_v episcopacy_n before_o the_o assembly_n be_v thereafter_o plant_v at_o a_o church_n in_o cunigham_n of_o pa._n adamson_n and_o ja._n gibson_n more_o follow_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n intend_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o west_n march_v against_o the_o lord_n hereis_n of_o who_o the_o assembly_n have_v complain_v but_o he_o come_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o promise_n to_z amend_v and_o surety_n give_v that_o he_o shall_v resort_v to_o sermon_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o wardenry_n in_o prejudice_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v â—ent_v back_o to_o his_o charge_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n maxwell_n who_o have_v get_v licence_n to_o go_v into_o other_o country_n and_o with_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v without_o licence_n have_v see_v the_o preparation_n of_o spain_n for_o invade_v england_n return_v by_o advice_n of_o some_o scots_a papist_n and_o land_v at_o kirkudbry_n in_o aprile_a and_o immediate_o gather_v man_n the_o l._n hereis_n advertise_v the_o king_n maxwell_n be_v charge_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o counsel_n he_o disobeyd_v wherefore_o the_o king_n go_v with_o such_o force_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o time_n against_o he_o he_o flee_v to_o sea_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o prisoner_n to_o edinburgh_n in_o this_o summer_n that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o prepare_v and_o be_v call_v invincible_a be_v overthrow_v by_o weak_a mean_n of_o man_n and_o principal_o by_o storm_n when_o they_o be_v lie_v at_o anchor_n in_o the_o road_n of_o callais_n so_o it_o please_v god_n to_o disappoint_v the_o attempt_n of_o papist_n with_o great_a loss_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o harm_n unto_o this_o island_n before_o the_o report_n assembly_n the_o 50._o assembly_n of_o this_o overthrow_n come_v the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinb_n august_n 6._o thomas_n buchanan_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o the_o assembly_n consider_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o the_o church_n general_o and_o special_o unto_o the_o realm_n by_o the_o intend_a come_v of_o spainards_n as_o also_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o rarity_n &_o poverty_n of_o minister_n appoint_v that_o a_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v to_o morrow_n by_o the_o ordinary_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v continue_v all_o this_o week_n ii_o because_o universal_o throughout_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n nor_o discipline_n among_o the_o poor_a but_o many_o live_v in_o filthy_a adultery_n or_o incest_n and_o their_o child_n be_v nor_o baptise_a nor_o do_v they_o resort_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o minister_n shall_v make_v intimation_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o poor_a that_o either_o be_v parishioner_n by_o birth_n or_o resort_v unto_o their_o parish_n if_o they_o have_v woman_n &_o child_n that_o they_o show_v testimonial_a of_o their_o marriage_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v refuse_v of_o alm_n by_o all_o godly_a person_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v their_o parishioner_n to_o extend_v their_o liberality_n rather_o unto_o these_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v discreet_o in_o give_v alm_n unto_o other_o who_o have_v not_o such_o evident_n as_o be_v say_v iii_o a_o citation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n against_o pa._n adamson_n call_v bishop_n of_o santandrews_n make_v mention_n that_o see_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburg_n it_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o george_n earl_n of_o huntle_n his_o ban_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o his_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o under_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v subscribe_v the_o rest_n before_o his_o marriage_n and_o inhibition_n be_v make_v unto_o diverse_a of_o the_o ministry_n and_o namely_o to_o the_o foresay_a patrick_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o foresay_a marriage_n until_o the_o foresay_a earl_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n with_o certification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o g._n assembly_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a inhibition_n the_o say_a patrick_n have_v proceed_v to_o solemnize_v the_o say_a marriage_n upon_o july_n 21_o thereby_o disobey_v the_o foresay_a inhibition_n now_o the_o say_a patrick_n be_v call_v and_o for_o he_o compeare_v his_o proctor_n tho._n wilson_n produce_v a_o testimonial_a of_o his_o sickness_n subscribe_v by_o do._n robert_n nicoll_a and_o two_o of_o his_o bailive_n and_o crave_v that_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v he_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n this_o testimonial_a be_v judge_v not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a iv_o for_o somuch_o as_o since_o the_o late_a act_n of_o annexation_n his_o majesty_n have_v transfer_v the_o right_n of_o patronage_n of_o sundry_a benefice_n from_o himself_o unto_o earl_n lord_n baron_n and_o other_o and_o have_v annex_v they_o to_o their_o land_n of_o who_o some_o have_v get_v confirmation_n in_o parliament_n other_o have_v obtain_v they_o since_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n have_v get_v gift_n of_o the_o naked_a patronage_n to_o the_o evident_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a to_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n by_o earnest_a suit_n that_o the_o say_v disposition_n may_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o it_o may_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o deny_v the_o dispose_n of_o patronage_n which_o remain_v as_o yet_o undisposed_a and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v provide_v that_o the_o commissioner_n and_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o collation_n of_o these_o benefice_n appertain_v be_v not_o process_v nor_o horn_a or_o outlaw_a for_o not_o give_v admission_n thereupon_o inhibit_v in_o
carriage_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o give_v one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n unto_o their_o tenant_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o win_v their_o corn_n lest_o they_o be_v necessary_o abstract_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o earle_n answer_n be_v he_o shall_v use_v all_o diligence_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o profane_v and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o return_v he_o shall_v in_o his_o court_n establish_v act_n and_o penalty_n for_o restrain_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o sess_n 11._o john_n liverance_n for_o his_o rash_a excommunicate_a wiliam_n earl_n of_o anguise_n be_v ordain_v to_o confess_v â—is_n offence_n unto_o god_n and_o against_o the_o noble_a man_n public_o in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o sentence_n reduce_v that_o process_n to_o be_v public_o intimate_v by_o another_o minister_n in_o audience_n of_o the_o congregation_n on_o a_o sunday_n v._o the_o lord_n summer_n well_o allege_v the_o privilege_n of_o hold_v the_o market_n at_o carnwath_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n at_o last_o he_o condescendes_fw-la that_o no_o maâ—ket_n shall_v be_v hold_v there_o any_o more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o general_a acts._n vi_o a_o general_a complaint_n be_v make_v of_o manifold_a kind_n of_o profane_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o mill_n salt_n pan_n mow_v and_o lead_v of_o corn_n carry_v victual_n into_o and_o from_o burrowes_n the_o assembly_n declare_v all_o these_o unlawful_a ordain_v presbytery_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o bound_n to_o grant_v some_o weekday_n unto_o their_o tenant_n which_o upon_o necessity_n mow_v and_o lead_v their_o corn_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n present_a be_v ordain_v to_o give_v in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n which_o can_v best_a stop_n the_o market_n within_o their_o bound_n to_o the_o end_n his_o majesty_n may_v be_v supplicate_v to_o interpon_n his_o authority_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v so_o vii_o in_o sess_n 8._o his_o majesty_n praise_v god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o such_o a_o time_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o country_n where_o be_v such_o a_o church_n even_o the_o sincee_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n not_o except_v see_v they_o keep_v some_o festival_n day_n as_o easter_n and_o christme_n what_o have_v they_o for_o they_o where_o have_v they_o any_o institution_n for_o they_o as_o for_o our_o nighbour_n in_o england_n there_o service_n be_v a_o ill-mumbled_n mass_n in_o english_a they_o want_v little_a of_o the_o mass_n but_o the_o lifting_n now_o i_o charge_v you_o my_o good_a people_n baron_n gentle_a man_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o you_o all_o stand_v to_o your_o purity_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o have_v life_n and_o crown_n i_o shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o deadly_a for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n or_o thereby_o be_v nothing_o hear_v but_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n by_o all_o the_o assembly_n then_o the_o moderator_n in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n crave_v from_o his_o majesty_n a_o ratification_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o purge_n of_o the_o country_n from_o priest_n and_o all_o papist_n and_o that_o every_o church_n may_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o minister_n and_o mantenance_n the_o king_n answer_v in_o all_o parliament_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o ratify_v and_o he_o will_v have_v care_n to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v for_o the_o second_o they_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o his_o go_v to_o denmark_n and_o he_o will_v do_v what_o lawful_o he_o can_v do_v for_o purge_v the_o country_n of_o papist_n and_o for_o the_o three_o it_o concern_v he_o but_o in_o part_n and_o many_o mo_z have_v interest_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v to_o appoint_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o counsel_n for_o answer_v thereof_o and_o to_o conserr_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o effectuate_a it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o barbarous_a feud_n and_o odious_a murder_n that_o thereby_o be_v commit_v and_o do_v serious_o commend_v unto_o they_o as_o who_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o must_v study_v to_o make_v peace_n the_o remove_n of_o such_o barbarity_n so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v wish_v they_o in_o their_o sermon_n to_o strict_a oft_o on_o that_o point_n and_o make_v people_n to_o understand_v how_o sinful_a it_o be_v and_o how_o shameful_a to_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o also_o to_o employ_v the_o discreet_a among_o they_o for_o reconcile_a the_o variance_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o country_n for_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o will_v employ_v all_o the_o power_n i_o have_v that_o way_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v apply_v yourself_n to_o do_v the_o like_a my_o work_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o have_v the_o better_a success_n this_o be_v great_o applaud_v of_o al._n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o king_n name_v robert_n bruce_n da._n lindsay_n ro._n pont_n and_o the_o moderator_n to_o attend_v the_o counsel_n and_o to_o present_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o respect_v many_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v and_o no_o execution_n follow_v that_o now_o performance_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o a_o ratification_n be_v crave_v of_o all_o law_n that_o have_v be_v make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o a_o new_a act_n of_o parliament_n special_o establish_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n their_o general_n and_o provincial_n synod_n and_o presbytery_n and_o all_o act_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o jutisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v the_o date_n present_a to_o be_v annul_v and_o until_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o conclude_v these_o by_o act_n of_o counsel_n or_o convention_n of_o estate_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n 3._o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n of_o all_o jesuit_n priest_n and_o excommunicate_a papist_n and_o a_o law_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 3._o a_o law_n and_o meant_n whereby_o minister_n may_v be_v possess_v in_o their_o glieb_n &_o manse_v and_o peaceable_o possess_v they_o 4._o a_o order_n against_o they_o who_o do_v conveen_v at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n 5._o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n against_o all_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 6._o a_o law_n against_o they_o that_o trouble_n and_o hurt_v minister_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o a_o law_n for_o repress_v murder_n in_o the_o country_n 8._o that_o all_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_o plant_v with_o minister_n and_o other_o office-bearer_n and_o competent_a stipend_n out_o of_o the_o tyth_n and_o other_o rent_n that_o have_v be_v mortify_v for_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v over_o to_o be_v employ_v upon_o college_n upbree_v of_o youth_n the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o fabric_n of_o church_n and_o other_o common_a affair_n thereof_o viii_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o sincerity_n unless_o holy_a discipline_n be_v observe_v it_o be_v therefore_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o commissioner_n present_v conclude_v that_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v office_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o present_o bear_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o bear_v office_n here_o in_o shall_v be_v charge_v by_o every_o presbytery_n where_o their_o residence_n be_v to_o subscribe_v the_o head_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o and_o allow_v by_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n which_o be_v register_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o the_o controvert_v head_n by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o discipline_n before_o the_o next_o provincial_a assembly_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v execute_v against_o the_o non_fw-la subscriber_n and_o the_o presbytery_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v negligent_a herein_o to_o receive_v public_a rebuke_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o discipline_n may_v be_v know_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v ordain_v that_o one_o of_o each_o presbytery_n shall_v receive_v from_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o copy_n of_o that_o book_n under_o his_o subscription_n upon_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o presbytery_n before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n next_o ix_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o where_o the_o presbytery_n be_v well_o constitut_o the_o order_n of_o commissioner_n of_o country_n shall_v cease_v and_o a_o act_n to_o
be_v advise_v hereupon_o against_o mooneday_n when_o every_o presbytery_n shall_v have_v ready_a the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v for_o their_o presbytery_n to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o church_n admit_v person_n present_v to_o benefice_n and_o to_o design_n manse_v in_o sess_n 15._o whereas_o before_o commissioner_n of_o country_n have_v the_o charge_n to_o enroll_v the_o minister_n &_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v to_o receive_v presentation_n and_o to_o give_v collation_n to_o design_n manfe_v and_o glieb_n henceforth_o the_o well_o constitute_v presbytery_n and_o each_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v yearly_o ay_o and_o while_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o crave_v elect_v out_o of_o their_o number_n a_o brother_n in_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o enrol_v &_o expedition_n of_o their_o stipend_n at_o the_o plat_v authorize_v &_o instruct_v by_o they_o with_o commission_n subscribe_v by_o the_o moderator_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v show_v and_o produce_v unto_o the_o modefier_n and_o the_o same_o commissioner_n to_o design_n manse_v &_o glieb_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o be_v countable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n &_o censure_n of_o the_o presbytery_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o all_o presentation_n be_v direct_v â—n_o time_n come_v unto_o the_o presbytery_n where_o the_o benefice_n lie_v provide_v in_o admission_n and_o deprivation_n of_o minister_n within_o buchan_n aberdien_n garioch_n and_o marre_n that_o aberdien_n &_o buchan_n proceed_v with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o so_o mar_v &_o garioch_n likewise_o with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o in_o case_n of_o wariance_n there_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n x._o it_o be_v think_v meet_v for_o the_o common_a profit_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o a_o uniform_a order_n be_v keep_v in_o examination_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o end_n that_o a_o short_a form_n of_o examination_n be_v pen_v before_o the_o next_o assembly_n whereunto_o four_o person_n be_v name_v xi_o because_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v waste_v by_o these_o who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o benefice_n and_o thereby_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o ministry_n fail_v all_o presbytery_n be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o benefice_v within_o their_o bound_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o receive_v their_o benefice_n and_o in_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v present_o and_o who_o have_v set_v tack_n or_o have_v dispone_v the_o title_n of_o their_o benefice_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o to_o report_v unto_o the_o provincial_n synod_n what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o synod_n to_o try_v if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v neglect_v by_o they_o and_o report_n unto_o the_o next_o general_n assembly_n xii_o great_a slander_n lie_v upon_o the_o church_n through_o manifold_a murder_n notorious_a adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o party_n be_v bring_v under_o process_n oftimes_o elude_v the_o church_n by_o shift_v from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o that_o the_o process_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v well_o to_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v vote_v whither_o party_n fall_v into_o so_o odious_a crime_n may_v summary_o upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v affirmatiuè_fw-la xiii_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o dangerous_a insurrection_n at_o the_o bridge_n of_o dee_n be_v consider_v to_o have_v notorious_o import_v special_a prejudice_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o special_a author_n and_o enterpriser_n thereof_o continue_v under_o that_o slander_n have_v never_o intend_v to_o purge_v themselves_o thereof_o by_o confess_v their_o offence_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n give_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n unto_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinhurgh_n with_o other_o nine_o minister_n then_o name_v to_o summon_v before_o they_o in_o edinburgh_n the_o earl_n lord_n barous_a and_o free_a holder_n who_o be_v at_o that_o insurrection_n and_o to_o charge_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o offence_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o slander_n commit_v by_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o before_o the_o first_o day_n of_o february_n next_o refer_v to_o their_o discretion_n the_o particular_a diet_n and_o order_n of_o process_n to_o be_v keep_v therein_o provide_v that_o this_o commission_n be_v execute_v before_o the_o say_a day_n and_o require_v john_n craig_n to_o remember_v this_o matter_n unto_o these_o commissioner_n as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o negligence_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o assembly_n as_o 1._o their_o impartiality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n 2._o b_o spotswood_n report_v the_o king_n presence_n and_o many_o of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o assembly_n whereby_o he_o confute_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o king_n dissimulation_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o assembly_n but_o he_o omittes_fw-la what_o be_v do_v concern_v the_o discipline_n because_o though_o he_o and_o some_o other_o be_v present_a and_o vote_v unto_o â—hese_n act_n concern_v the_o discipline_n yet_o afterward_o he_o and_o they_o become_v enemy_n thereof_o and_o accept_v bishopric_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o k._n hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o antiepiscopal_a party_n in_o england_n write_v unto_o the_o queen_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o also_o he_o do_v again_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v as_o witness_v fuller_n in_o church-histo_a li._n 9_o and_o express_v the_o second_o letter_n thus_o hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o mr_n udall_n and_o mr_n cartwright_n and_o certain_a other_o minister_n of_o the_o evangel_n within_o your_o realm_n of_o who_o good_a erudition_n and_o faithful_a travel_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hear_v a_o very_a credible_a commendation_n howsoever_o that_o their_o diversity_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n in_o matter_n touch_v they_o in_o conscience_n have_v be_v a_o mean_a by_o their_o delation_n to_o work_v they_o your_o dislike_n at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v not_o weigh_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v for_o their_o conscience_n in_o that_o profession_n but_o by_o our_o most_o effectuous_a and_o earnest_a letter_n interpone_v we_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o stay_v any_o hard_a usage_n of_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n request_v you_o most_o earnest_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o intercession_n it_o may_v please_v you_o to_o let_v they_o be_v relieve_v of_o their_o present_a strait_n and_o whatsoever_o further_a accusation_n or_o suit_n depend_v on_o that_o ground_n respect_v both_o their_o former_a merit_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o evangel_n the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o this_o defence_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v their_z let_v by_o communion_n and_o the_o great_a slander_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o fall_v out_o upon_o their_o further_a streight_v for_o any_o such_o occasion_n which_o we_o assure_v we_o your_o zeal_n to_o religion_n beside_o the_o expectation_n we_o have_v of_o your_o good_a will_n to_o pleasure_v we_o will_v willing_o accord_v to_o our_o request_n have_v such_o proof_n from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o our_o like_a disposition_n to_o you_o in_o any_o matter_n which_o you_o recommend_v unto_o we_o ......_o dated_n edinburgh_n june_n 12._o 1591._o fuller_n say_v one_o word_n from_o archb_n whitgift_n befriend_v mr_n cartwright_n more_o than_o both_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v whither_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o earnestness_n of_o these_o letter_n from_o such_o a_o solicitor_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o his_o antagonist_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n whither_o he_o will_v or_o not_o howsoever_o it_o be_v these_o letter_n show_v the_o king_n affection_n unto_o the_o cause_n and_o his_o esteem_n of_o their_o person_n xxviii_o the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveen_n at_o edinburgh_n july_n 2._o assembly_n the_o 53._o assembly_n 1591._o nicol_n dalgleish_a be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o because_o the_o assembly_n have_v change_v their_o place_n whereupon_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o it_o be_v vote_v and_o couclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o weighty_a cause_n for_o the_o change_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o power_n see_v the_o cause_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o ma._n who_o for_o sundry_a reason_n have_v will_v the_o ass_n to_z site_z heerat_fw-la this_o time_n and_o if_o any_o brother_n crave_v to_o be_v further_o satisfy_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o conference_n will_v resolve_v
play_n of_o robinhood_n murderer_n which_o overflow_v the_o land_n item_n that_o the_o minister_n already_o plant_v may_v be_v provide_v with_o sufficient_a live_n item_n the_o act_n of_o annexation_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o new_a erection_n and_o patronage_n may_v be_v discharge_v the_o act_n of_o dissolution_n of_o prelacy_n and_o benefice_n consist_v of_o more_o church_n to_o be_v ratify_v &_o establish_v the_o act_n of_o february_n an._n 1587._o the_o exception_n of_o juny_a 8._o be_v add_v may_v have_v place_n that_o small_a benefice_n that_o be_v dispone_v to_o minister_n may_v be_v free_a of_o taxation_n etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o next_o assembly_n be_v appoint_v to_o conveen_n at_o aberdien_fw-mi august_n 17._o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o but_o if_o a_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o brethren_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n shall_v conveen_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o town_n where_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o contest_v between_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o session_n be_v record_v by_o b._n spotswood_n to_o have_v begin_v thus_o john_n graham_n of_o halyairds_n within_o the_o parish_n of_o kirklistoun_n be_v then_o l_o justice_n and_o one_o of_o the_o college_n of_o justice_n have_v intend_v a_o action_n of_o remove_v against_o some_o fuar_n and_o to_o bear_v out_o his_o plea_n suborn_v ro._n ramsay_n a_o notary_n in_o sterlin_n to_o give_v he_o a_o instrument_n that_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n the_o defendant_n offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o instrument_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o warrant_n obtain_v from_o his_o ma._n they_o apprehend_v the_o notary_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o william_n graham_n brother_n to_o the_o foresay_a john_n and_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o business_n and_o be_v pursue_v criminal_o be_v upon_o his_o confession_n condemn_v of_o falsehood_n and_o execute_v to_o death_n the_o pursuer_fw-mi as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n bold_a and_o impudent_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o instrument_n do_v intend_v action_n against_o patrick_n simson_n who_o have_v deal_v with_o ro._n ramsay_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o instrument_n allege_v that_o he_o simson_n have_v seduce_v the_o man_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v the_o instrument_n the_o minister_n regrate_v his_o case_n unto_o the_o assembly_n there_o upon_o john_n graham_n be_v summon_v to_o answer_v for_o the_o scandal_n raise_v against_o the_o minister_n he_o compeare_v and_o answer_v thaâ—_n he_o will_v prove_v what_o he_o have_v allege_v before_o the_o judge_n competent_a the_o assembly_n repli_v he_o must_v qualify_v it_o befnre_v they_o or_o they_o will_v censure_v he_o as_o a_o slanderer_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o contest_v the_o issue_n be_v the_o lord_n esteem_v this_o a_o encroach_a upon_o their_o privilege_n and_o that_o upon_o such_o ground_n all_o action_n that_o touch_v any_o minister_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o judicatory_a do_v resolve_v to_o send_v a_o prohibition_n unto_o the_o assembly_n and_o discharge_v their_o proceed_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n that_o love_v not_o to_o have_v question_n of_o jurisdiction_n move_v the_o business_n be_v settle_v and_o both_o action_n ordain_v to_o cease_v but_o the_o instrument_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v to_o make_v faith_n which_o in_o end_n turn_v to_o the_o pursuer_n undo_v so_o far_o he_o xxix_o the_o king_n be_v diligent_a to_o remove_v the_o broil_n of_o the_o noble_n by_o call_v they_o before_o the_o counsel_n and_o cause_v they_o submit_v their_o quarrel_n and_o partly_o by_o make_v strict_a law_n against_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o it_o be_v long_o work_v and_o new_a trouble_n wereay_n break_v out_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o earl_n of_o bothwell_n and_o some_o other_o envy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o chancellor_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o stir_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o on_o february_n 7._o year_n 1592._o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n kill_v the_o earl_n of_o murray_n in_o dunibrissell_n and_o the_o papist_n lord_n be_v plot_v a_o traitorous_a comspiracy_n 1592._o 1592._o with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o mean_n of_o scots_a jesuit_n some_o lie_a in_o spain_n and_o some_o in_o scotland_n interchange_v letter_n for_o assistance_n to_o invade_v first_o scotland_n and_o then_o england_n as_o the_o letter_n be_v intercept_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n that_o be_v some_o write_v and_o some_o blank_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o spain_n as_o the_o trustee_n in_o that_o business_n and_o all_o subscribe_v by_o huntly_n anguse_n and_o erroll_n these_o letter_n be_v print_v and_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o george_n ker_n and_o david_n graham_n of_o fentry_n who_o be_v arraign_v and_o be_v head_v at_o edinburg_n february_n 16._o year_n 1593._o these_o be_v civil_a i_o will_v have_v omit_v but_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o other_o thing_n follow_v the_o nationall_n assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 22._o robert_n bruce_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o it_o be_v consider_v to_o assembly_n the_o 54._o assembly_n propound_v unto_o the_o king_n &_o parliament_n these_o petition_n 1._o that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o the_o year_n 1584._o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o liberty_n be_v annul_v the_o same_o discipline_n whereof_o the_o church_n have_v be_v now_o in_o practice_n may_v be_v ratify_v 2._o abolition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o annexation_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o vote_v in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o their_o power_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o vote_n in_o name_n of_o the_o church_n neitherin_o parliament_n nor_o other_o convention_n 4._o that_o the_o country_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o fearful_a idolatry_n and_o bloodshed_n commissioner_n be_v name_v for_o this_o end_n ii_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o consultation_n whither_o be_v be_v lawful_a that_o the_o ministry_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o prelate_n to_o vote_n in_o parliament_n iii_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o minister_n receive_v commission_n from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v slothful_a in_o execution_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o their_o negligence_n iv_o the_o church_n consider_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v the_o daily_a decay_n of_o religion_n and_o lack_n of_o justice_n whereof_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o regrate_a of_o all_o true_a christianes_n do_v more_o and_o more_o fallout_a in_o miserable_a experience_n and_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n burden_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o behalf_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n unto_o who_o it_o chief_o appertain_v to_o procure_v remedy_n there_o of_o therefore_o they_o direct_v certain_a brethren_n to_o pass_v immediate_o unto_o his_o ma._n and_o to_o lament_v the_o daily_a decay_n of_o religion_n disorder_n and_o lack_v of_o justice_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o admonish_v grave_o that_o he_o will_v do_v for_o remedy_n of_o these_o evil_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o like_o wise_a to_o admonish_v in_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a to_o have_v respect_n in_o time_n unto_o the_o estate_n of_o true_a religion_n perish_v and_o to_o the_o manifold_a murder_n oppression_n &_o enormity_n daily_o multiply_v through_o impunity_n and_o to_o discharge_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o both_o as_o he_o will_v eschew_v the_o fearful_a challenge_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o his_o ma._n and_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o to_o the_o end_n his_o ma._n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v they_o be_v order_v to_o declare_v the_o particulaâ—es_n v._o alexander_n dickson_fw-mi being_n summon_v compeare_v he_o be_v ask_v whither_o he_o have_v subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n present_o profess_v &_o establish_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v do_v both_o when_o he_o be_v a_o student_n in_o santandrews_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v in_o what_o head_n he_o differ_v now_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v sundry_a head_n wherein_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v bid_v either_o now_o by_o word_n or_o too_o morrow_n by_o writ_n declare_v the_o special_o he_o plain_o avow_v and_o protest_v he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n controvert_v with_o they_o upon_o this_o his_o confession_n the_o assembly_n find_v that_o
supplication_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o liberty_n but_o both_o well_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a form_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v the_o king_n observe_v the_o condition_n wherefore_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o compear_v before_o the_o counsel_n and_o not_o compear_v be_v denounce_v rebel_n much_o trouble_n follow_v with_o the_o popish_a lord_n whereof_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n xxxi_o the_o assembly_n conveene_n at_o edinburgh_n may_v 7._o 1594._o andrew_n 1594._o 1594._o melvin_n be_v choose_v moderator_n i._o james_n drummond_n and_o other_o burgess_n of_o assembly_n the_o 56._o assembly_n perth_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o presbytery_n there_o for_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v lord_n into_o their_o house_n do_v compeare_v they_o be_v demand_v whither_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o entertain_v these_o lord_n they_o answer_v they_o do_v receive_v they_o but_o â—ore_o against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n charge_n and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o town_n have_v condescend_v to_o receive_v they_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o rheir_a own_o promise_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v violate_v their_o promise_n they_o answer_v a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o after_o they_o have_v consult_v with_o some_o other_o they_o return_v and_o confess_v for_o themselves_o and_o in_o name_n of_o the_o town_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o fatisfaction_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o be_v too_o rash_a and_o sudden_a in_o receive_v these_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o god_n crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o none_o take_v offence_n nor_o evil_a example_n by_o their_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o have_v enter_v the_o town_n against_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v here_o present_a and_o promise_v in_o time_n come_v to_o maintain_v and_o assist_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n this_o eonfession_n and_o promise_n they_o give_v in_o writ_n and_o subscribe_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o perth_n be_v ordain_v to_o declare_v in_o pulpit_n of_o that_o town_n the_o satisfaction_n accept_v etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fiâ—e_n in_o october_n against_o the_o apostate_n lord_n anguse_n huntly_n arroll_n and_o other_o the_o assembly_n in_o one_o voice_n ratifi_v and_o allow_v as_o also_o the_o process_n lead_v against_o they_o and_o ordain_v all_o pastor_n within_o the_o realm_n to_o publish_v at_o their_o church_n the_o same_o sentence_n lest_o any_o man_n pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o exception_n be_v make_v of_o alexander_n lord_n hume_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n as_o follow_v iii_o after_o particular_a search_n of_o diligence_n use_v by_o presbytery_n for_o extirpation_n of_o papistry_n and_o what_o discipline_n they_o have_v use_v against_o papist_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o excommunicat_o and_o priest_n that_o so_o the_o danger_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o consider_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a endeavour_n and_o here_o they_o remember_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a design_n at_o aberdien_n where_o he_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o baron_n make_v a_o band_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o house_n of_o the_o apostate_n and_o put_v man_n to_o keep_v they_o he_o call_v some_o papist_n and_o send_v they_o to_o edinburgh_n he_o give_v commission_n unto_o the_o earl_n martial_n of_o lieutenentry_n for_o suppress_v papist_n and_o have_v call_v sundry_a baron_n before_o he_o for_o cognosce_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o blank_n which_o have_v verify_v that_o these_o subscription_n be_v the_o hand-writ_n of_o the_o apostate_n lord_n and_o after_o his_o return_n a_o act_n of_o counsel_n be_v make_v that_o none_o presume_v to_o procure_v any_o favour_n unto_o they_o and_o a_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o his_o minister_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o his_o domestics_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v intercede_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o which_o be_v also_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v idle_a in_o time_n of_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v propound_v article_n unto_o the_o parliament_n for_o forfete_v the_o apostate_n they_o have_v direct_v their_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o jedburgh_n and_o again_o article_n unto_o lithgow_n of_o all_o which_o small_a success_n have_v follow_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v no_o way_n diminish_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o act_n and_o band_n above_o name_v be_v we_o noble_a man_n baron_n and_o other_o subscribe_v be_v full_o and_o certan_o persuade_v of_o the_o treasonable_a practice_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o sundry_a his_o highness_n unnatural_a &_o unthankful_a subject_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n present_o profess_v within_o this_o realm_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o find_v his_o ma_n be_v good_a disposition_n to_o prevent_v and_o resist_v the_o same_o and_o to_o repress_v the_o chief_a author_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n have_v our_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o and_o according_a to_o out_o bond_n duty_n and_o zeal_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n glory_n love_v of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n s_o person_n crown_n and_o estate_n we_o have_v promit_v and_o by_o these_o present_v promit_fw-la faithful_o bind_v &_o oblige_v we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o concur_v and_o take_v sinceer_n and_o true_a part_n with_o his_o maj._n and_o each_o one_o of_o we_o with_o another_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o said_n religion_n crown_n &_o country_n from_o thraldom_n of_o conscience_n conquest_n and_o slavery_n by_o stranger_n and_o for_o repress_v and_o pursuit_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o say_v treasonable_a conspiracy_n special_o geoge_n earl_n of_o huntly_n william_n earl_n of_o anguse_n francis_n earl_n of_o arroll_n sir_n pa._n gordon_n of_o achindoun_n sir_n james_n chisholm_n of_o dundaruy_n mrs_n ja._n gordon_n william_n ogilvy_n robert_n abercromy_n and_o all_o other_o jesuit_n seminary-priest_n traffic_v papist_n and_o other_o his_o hieness_n declare_a traitor_n rebellious_a and_o unnatural_a subject_n treasonable_a practiser_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o ma_n be_v person_n &_o crown_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o that_o effect_n we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o in_o arm_n rise_z concur_v and_o pass_v forward_o with_o his_o majesty_n his_o lieutenentent_n or_o other_o have_v his_o ma_n a_o power_n and_o commission_n at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o proclamation_n missive_n or_o otherwise_o and_o shall_v never_o shrink_v nor_o absent_v ourselves_o for_o any_o particicular_a cause_n or_o quarrel_n among_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o ride_v with_o assist_v show_v favour_n give_v counsel_n nor_o take_v part_n with_o the_o say_n earl_n jesuit_n nor_o other_o aforesaid_a nor_o with_o the_o person_n denounce_v or_o that_o shall_v be_v denounce_v to_o the_o horn_n or_o fugitive_n from_o his_o majesty_n law_n for_o the_o treasonable_a raise_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o place_n of_o dunibrissell_n and_o murder_n of_o â—mquhil_n james_n earl_n of_o murray_n nor_o receive_v supply_n nor_o entertain_v they_o nor_o furnish_v they_o meat_n drink_z house_n nor_o have_v intelligence_n with_o they_o private_o nor_o public_o by_o message_n letter_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n the_o skaith_n and_o harm_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v not_o conceal_v but_o disclose_v and_o impede_fw-la to_o our_o power_n the_o quarrel_n or_o pursuit_n of_o we_o or_o any_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v esteem_v as_o present_o we_o do_v esteem_v as_o equal_v to_o we_o all_o and_o by_o ourselves_o our_o whole_a force_n like_z as_o his_o maj._n with_o his_o force_n and_o authority_n have_v promit_v and_o promit_v to_o concur_v &_o assist_v together_o each_o one_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o other_o to_o our_o utter_a power_n and_o if_o any_o variance_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o among_o any_o of_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o cause_n we_o shall_v submit_v as_o we_o present_o submit_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n &_o deliverance_n of_o any_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o principal_n of_o we_o subscriber_n of_o this_o present_a band_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o band_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o they_o without_o reclamation_n atover_n his_o ma._n by_o who_o direction_n &_o command_n
he_o be_v more_o afraid_a for_o the_o presbytery_n officer_n or_o sumner_n then_o for_o a_o officer_n of_o arm_n upon_o the_o 16._o day_n of_o december_n the_o king_n send_v for_o four_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n but_o robert_n bruce_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o more_o common_v until_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o church_n be_v recall_v by_o all_o be_v public_a &_o honest_a a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v unhonest_a and_o calumnious_a so_o he_o call_v it_o by_o which_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o depart_v the_o secretary_n after_o advisement_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o while_z they_o be_v thus_o under_o common_v there_o be_v a_o purpose_n to_o charge_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a burgess_n of_o edinburg_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n special_o these_o who_o do_v watch_v in_o the_o night_n for_o savety_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o some_o of_o the_o cubiculares_n envy_v the_o octavianes_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n whereby_o the_o cubiculares_n be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o pension_n have_v advertise_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v upon_o their_o guard_n night_n and_o day_n and_o also_o give_v advertisement_n to_o the_o chief_a octavian_o to_o keep_v their_o gate_n shut_v so_o oil_n be_v casten_z upon_o the_o flamm_n already_o kindle_v the_o chief_a octavianes_n be_v precedent_n setoun_n sir_n james_n elphinstoun_n mr_n thomas_n hamilton_v the_o king_n advocate_n and_o secretary_n lindsay_n the_o chief_n cubiculares_n be_v sir_n george_n hume_n thereafter_o earl_n of_o dumbar_n sir_n patrick_n and_o david_n murraye_v brether_z of_o balvaird_n many_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n be_v alwise_o suspect_v of_o papistry_n december_n 17._o the_o charge_n be_v execute_v against_o one_o of_o the_o twenty_o four_o walter_n 1596_o the_o fray_n of_o december_n 17._o an._n 1596_o balcanquell_n be_v advertise_v before_o he_o go_v to_o pulpit_n lay_v forth_o before_o the_o people_n all_o the_o proceed_n betwixt_o the_o king_n the_o octavian_o and_o the_o minister_n and_o according_a to_o a_o warrant_v he_o have_v from_o the_o church_n he_o request_v baron_n &_o gentle_a man_n present_a and_o other_o well_o affect_v to_o conveen_v in_o the_o little_a church_n and_o consult_v how_o the_o imminent_a danger_n to_o religion_n may_v be_v prevent_v when_o they_o be_v convene_v robert_n bruce_n lay_v forth_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n present_o profess_v then_o they_o direct_v two_o noble_a man_n lindsay_n &_o forbes_n two_o baron_n bargainny_n and_o blairwhan_n and_o two_o bailive_n of_o the_o town_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o certain_a article_n for_o redress_v wrong_v do_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o prevent_v imminent_a danger_n they_o entreat_v robert_n bruce_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o to_o propone_v the_o matter_n then_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o tolbooth_n they_o go_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o upper-house_n and_o the_o minister_n say_v the_o nobleman_n gentle_a man_n and_o other_o present_o convene_v apprehend_v the_o danger_n imminent_a to_o religion_n by_o hard_a deal_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o zealous_a professor_n have_v direct_v some_o of_o their_o number_n unto_o your_o majesty_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o danger_n say_v the_o king_n the_o burgess_n best_o affect_v to_o religion_n be_v under_o common_v charge_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o town_n the_o lady_n huntly_n be_v entertain_v at_o court_n and_o there_o be_v vehement_a suspicion_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o k._n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o that_o and_o so_o go_v from_o they_o draw_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o precedent_n and_o other_o about_o he_o they_o who_o be_v send_v return_v unto_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v send_v they_o and_o report_v thus_o we_o go_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o you_o desire_v but_o be_v not_o well_o accept_v nor_o our_o grâ—evance_n hear_v and_o now_o you_o have_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v next_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v think_v good_a to_o reserve_v their_o grievance_n to_o a_o better_a time_n and_o for_o the_o present_a to_o knit_v up_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o good_a cause_n to_o their_o last_o breath_n whereunto_o they_o all_o agree_v testify_v it_o by_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n then_o be_v a_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o present_a company_n the_o minister_n crave_v to_o behave_v themselves_o quiet_o for_o regard_n unto_o the_o cause_n at_o this_o time_n come_v a_o cry_n from_o the_o street_n to_o the_o church-door_n with_o these_o word_n save_v yourselves_o there_o be_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o striet_fw-la another_o cry_n go_v through_o the_o striet_fw-la with_o these_o word_n arm_v arm_n i_o hear_v say_v my_o author_n a_o noble_a man_n a_o counsellor_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v one_o suborn_v by_o the_o cubiculares_n who_o come_v to_o the_o door_n and_o after_o go_v to_o the_o striet_fw-la and_o raise_v the_o cry_n but_o who_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o people_n within_o the_o church_n apprehend_v it_o be_v a_o fight_n among_o party_n as_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n leap_v to_o the_o striet_n the_o great_a number_n of_o burgess_n be_v in_o their_o house_n send_v forth_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o matter_n mean_v they_o hear_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v invade_v and_o the_o cry_n go_v the_o minister_n be_v slay_v whereupon_o they_o run_v into_o the_o striet_n in_o arm_n the_o gentle_a man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n accompany_v r._n bruce_n into_o his_o house_n and_o then_o go_v to_o their_o lodgin_n yet_o purpose_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church-yaird_a for_o they_o fear_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v invade_v the_o other_o minister_n go_v into_o the_o striet_n to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v after_o a_o little_a sapce_n the_o gentleman_n return_v into_o the_o church-yaird_a they_o call_v for_o robert_n bruce_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o great_a disorder_v among_o the_o people_n by_o a_o false_a alarm_n and_o none_o can_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o fray_n they_o all_o lament_v the_o case_n they_o send_v for_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o pacify_v the_o people_n run_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o some_o to_o the_o church_n think_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v invade_v or_o slay_v and_o some_o to_o the_o tolbooth_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v think_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v slay_v two_o or_o three_o cry_v at_o that_o door_n for_o three_o of_o the_o octavianes_n that_o they_o may_v take_v order_n with_o they_o another_o cry_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n the_o king_n send_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o prove_v and_o bailive_v to_o stay_v the_o tumult_n the_o people_n at_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o weapon_n while_z the_o magistrate_n be_v do_v their_o best_a the_o king_n send_v the_o earl_n of_o marre_n and_o lord_n halirudhouse_n to_o the_o baron_n &_o minister_n convene_v in_o the_o church-yaird_a with_o many_o and_o plausible_a speech_n but_o some_o hot_a word_n pass_v betwixt_o lindsay_n &_o marre_n the_o baron_n and_o minister_n go_v into_o the_o little_a church_n again_o sit_v down_o and_o direct_v the_o former_a commissioner_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o show_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o tumult_n and_o to_o beseech_v he_o to_o provide_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o present_a evil_n the_o king_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o please_v will_v they_o to_o set_v down_o their_o petition_n and_o promise_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n soon_o thereafter_o the_o laird_n of_o cesford_n traquair_n and_o col._n stewart_n weresent_v to_o they_o to_o put_v they_o in_o expectation_n that_o all_o shall_v go_v well_o so_o they_o dissolve_v with_o public_a thanks_o give_v to_o god_n for_o his_o gracious_a providence_n dispose_v such_o a_o accident_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o man_n have_v receive_v harm_n and_o the_o people_n have_v reteer_v to_o their_o house_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o lord_n forbes_n bargainny_n blairwhan_n and_o faldounside_n be_v direct_v again_o with_o these_o article_n that_o such_o octavianes_n as_o favour_v the_o forfeit_v earl_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o present_a troubl_n in_o the_o church_n be_v remove_v the_o excommunicate_v earl_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o country_n before_o any_o of_o their_o offer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v recall_v by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n when_o these_o come_v to_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o palace_n they_o understand_v
and_o general_a assembly_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v alter_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n 2._o minister_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o secret_a counsel_n in_o prima_fw-la in_o stantia_fw-la for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o the_o enemy_n 3._o all_o application_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o exercise_n be_v condemn_v under_o pretence_n of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n which_o act_n will_v be_v sicht_v and_o clear_o interpret_v 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o chief_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commission_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o doctor_n bear_v a_o ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o church_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o assembly_n 6._o the_o assembly_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o caution_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o avoid_v corruption_n in_o the_o commissioner_n voter_n in_o the_o parliament_n 7._o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a watchtower_n of_o our_o church_n hurt_v great_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o encourage_v the_o enemy_n 8._o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o opinion_n different_a from_o that_o consent_n of_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o little_a deliberation_n have_v be_v or_o reason_n hear_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o conclusion_n be_v make_v the_o half_a of_o the_o brethren_n almost_o gainsay_v 9_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v and_o the_o church_n endamage_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n mass_n 10._o person_n excommunicate_v for_o papistry_n go_v public_o and_o peaceable_o 11._o the_o noble_a man_n late_o absolve_v from_o excommunication_n for_o papistry_n give_v no_o token_n of_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 12._o the_o direction_n and_o letter_n of_o apprehend_v papist_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o watchman_n that_o they_o may_v make_v faithful_a warning_n to_o prevent_v danger_n 13._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o incest_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o practise_v with_o holy_a severity_n as_o it_o become_v but_o frequent_a remission_n of_o criminal_a person_n for_o avoid_v civil_a punishment_n 14._o the_o remedy_n provide_v against_o imminent_a danger_n in_o sundry_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prosecute_v ii_o the_o assembly_n do_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n conveen_v at_o holyrudhouse_n assembly_n the_o 64._o assembly_n november_n 10._o year_n 1602._o there_o be_v the_o king_n and_o in_o case_n of_o his_o absence_n at_o any_o time_n his_o commissioner_n the_o treasurer_n collector_n controller_n &_o sir_n patrick_n murray_n and_o minister_n before_o i_o touch_v the_o act_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o member_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o one_o elder_a as_o also_o in_o the_o two_o proceed_v assembly_n be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o rule_v elder_a either_o noble_a or_o gentle_a man_n nor_o burgess_n it_o it_o likely_a that_o by_o the_o proclamation_n in_o december_n year_n 1597._o they_o be_v all_o terrify_v this_o desertion_n be_v a_o grievous_a mutilation_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o i_o have_v see_v in_o time_n of_o the_o bb._n some_o baron_n keep_v the_o former_a custom_n in_o the_o presbytery_n by_o sit_v and_o voice_n there_o 2._o the_o historical_a narration_n show_v that_o when_o the_o vote_n be_v give_v at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o moderator_n james_n melvin_n protest_v as_o follow_v with_o all_o reverence_n unto_o your_o majesty_n before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o assembly_n i_o must_v protest_v that_o see_v it_o be_v convene_v extraordinary_o and_o not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v at_o the_o last_o assembly_n by_o your_o majesty_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v keep_v here_o within_o your_o majesty_n palace_n a_o place_n not_o accustom_v heretofore_o for_o hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o former_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o establish_a discipline_n which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remedy_v at_o the_o next_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n patrick_n galloway_n be_v choose_v moderator_n the_o hour_n of_o meeting_n of_o the_o privy_a conference_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o nine_o a_o clock_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v at_o elleven_a and_o to_o sit_v until_o four_o in_o the_o evening_n i._o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o noble_a man_n be_v call_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o have_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o george_n gladston_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n to_o visit_v the_o church_n in_o caitnes_n he_o go_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o huntly_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o journey_n southward_a at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o will_v show_v what_o scruple_n he_o have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n alexander_n lindsay_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o dunkell_n say_v the_o earl_n of_o errol_n be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n he_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o scruple_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v provide_v the_o church_n within_o his_o bound_n sufficient_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v upon_o occasion_n in_o any_o church_n where_o his_o residence_n be_v john_n spotswood_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o glascow_n and_o then_o of_o santandrews_n say_v whereas_o he_o and_o james_n law_n be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o earl_n of_o anguse_n the_o king_n have_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o france_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o james_n law_n say_v because_o these_o two_o be_v coniunct_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o reporr_n of_o brethren_n that_o that_o earl_n resort_v not_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o he_o entertain_v enemy_n of_o the_o religion_n john_n carmichell_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n hume_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o country_n and_o john_n hall_n say_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n heress_n when_o he_o be_v in_o edinburgh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a short_a space_n there_o ii_o for_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o attend_v the_o plat_v for_o provision_n of_o stipend_n the_o lord_n collector_n say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o because_o the_o presbytery_n have_v not_o send_v their_o answer_n unto_o his_o majesty_n letter_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o proceed_v the_o assembly_n ordain_v the_o presbytery_n to_o produce_v their_o answer_n tomorrow_o iii_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o visit_v the_o presbytery_n have_v neglect_v their_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o hereafter_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v commissioner_n shall_v accept_v their_o commission_n in_o face_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v their_o oath_n to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o some_o of_o those_o visitor_n have_v do_v nothing_o some_o be_v not_o present_a and_o they_o who_o have_v do_v somewhat_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v be_v superficial_a iv_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v their_o diligence_n the_o next_o day_n in_o writ_n v._o for_o remedy_n of_o those_o negligence_n it_o be_v appoint_v first_o that_o certain_a other_o minister_n shall_v attend_v those_o noble_a man_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n maxwell_n and_o semple_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o suderland_n and_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o instruction_n that_o be_v prescribe_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_n 1_o you_o shall_v address_v yourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o company_n and_o family_n of_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n continual_o during_o which_o time_n your_o care_n shall_v be_v by_o public_a doctrine_n by_o read_v and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ordinary_o after_o meal_n and_o by_o conference_n at_o all_o convenient_a occasion_n to_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o godliness_n special_o in_o the_o head_n controvert_v and_o confirm_v they_o therein_o 2._o take_v pain_n to_o catechise_v their_o family_n ordinary_o every_o day_n once_o or_o twice_o at_o the_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o some_o reasonable_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o action_n shall_v begin_v and_o end_v with_o prayer_n 3._o endeavour_v to_o purge_v
within_o this_o realm_n and_o see_v we_o be_v call_v before_o your_o l._n l._n to_o hear_v and_o see_v it_o find_v and_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v very_o contemptuous_o convene_v and_o assemble_v ourselves_o in_o a_o general_a assembly_n at_o aberdien_n the_o first_o tuysday_n of_o july_n last_o and_o therefore_o that_o assembly_n to_o be_v declare_v unlawful_a as_o at_o more_o length_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o summons_n we_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v by_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o decline_v your_o l._n l_v judgement_n as_o no_o way_n competent_a in_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v and_o by_o these_o present_v simpliciter_fw-la decline_n the_o same_o see_v we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n the_o only_a judge_n competent_a by_o these_o present_v subscribe_v with_o our_o hand_n october_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o fourthien_fw-fr they_o be_v nevertheless_o require_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o summons_n and_o they_o do_v answer_v for_o clear_v themselves_o but_o with_o protestation_n of_o adhere_v to_o their_o declinature_n in_o summa_fw-la they_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o they_o offer_v to_o disprove_v the_o indorsation_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o whereas_o their_o declinature_n be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o any_o matter_n wherein_o any_o other_o subject_a aught_o to_o submit_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o decline_v their_o judgement_n in_o some_o case_n see_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o declinature_n subscribe_v by_o more_o than_o 300._o minister_n and_o namely_o by_o some_o of_o these_o who_o now_o be_v their_o great_a adversary_n and_o it_o it_o usual_a unto_o the_o subject_n in_o some_o civil_a cause_n to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o to_o take_v they_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n or_o of_o the_o justice_n general_a or_o even_o of_o a_o regality_n they_o be_v send_v to_o their_o several_a prison_n and_o robert_n youngson_n who_o that_o day_n have_v join_v with_o they_o confess_v his_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o former_a oversight_n be_v imprison_v in_o sterlin_n after_o that_o time_n they_o publish_v a_o apology_n wherein_o they_o enlarge_v their_o answer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o declinature_n whereof_o a_o touch_n follow_v and_o in_o end_n they_o say_v let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o hold_v the_o assembly_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o particular_o but_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o general_a commissioner_n be_v direct_v and_o who_o have_v order_v they_o to_o go_v and_o keep_v the_o assembly_n and_o afterward_o have_v approve_v their_o proceed_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o allegation_n john_n forbes_n john_n welsh_n robert_n dury_n andrew_n duncan_n john_n sharp_a and_o alexander_n strachan_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o guard_n from_o blackness_n to_o lithgow_n to_o be_v arraign_v january_n 10._o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o treason_n because_o they_o have_v decline_v the_o counsel_n it_o be_v say_v common_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a discovery_n of_o the_o powder_n plot_n at_o london_n will_v have_v move_v the_o king_n to_o desist_v from_o trouble_v minister_n either_o in_o england_n for_o their_o not_o conformity_n unto_o the_o rite_n or_o in_o scotland_n for_o stand_v to_o their_o ratify_v liberty_n when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v require_v to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o that_o benefit_n but_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o manage_v that_o business_n ere_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n some_o counsellor_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o move_v they_o take_v up_o their_o declinature_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o minister_n there_o present_a they_o answer_v they_o will_v take_v up_o the_o declinature_n if_o the_o counsel_n will_v delete_v the_o process_n and_o decreet_a stand_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n reply_v the_o counsel_n can_v not_o annul_v their_o decreet_a which_o be_v register_v other_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o again_o to_o advise_v they_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o declinature_n pro_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o tempore_fw-la assure_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n will_v pass_v from_o all_o process_n &_o pursuit_n they_o will_v not_o answer_v without_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v there_o about_o thretty_a and_o then_o they_o answer_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v can_v not_o be_v recall_v without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o crave_v licence_n to_o advice_n with_o their_o own_o presbytery_n upon_o caution_n that_o they_o shall_v return_v into_o prison_n this_o be_v deny_v all_o that_o number_n of_o minister_n accompany_v the_o imprison_v unto_o the_o bar_n about_o one_o a_o clok_n there_o be_v present_a in_o the_o counsel_n the_o earl_n of_o montrose_n dunfernlin_n chancellor_n mar_n lithgow_n dunbar_n and_o lord_n glam_n elphinston_n abercromy_n scoon_n balmerino_n newbotle_n tullibairn_n blantyre_n haliroodhous_n and_o baron_n whittingam_fw-la pennicook_n clerkinton_n murdo-cairny_a kilsyth_n and_o master_n of_o elphinston_n to_o assist_v the_o justice_n deput_n as_o assessor_n in_o the_o cause_n sir_n thomas_n hamilton_n the_o king_n advocate_n compear_v to_o accuse_v the_o dittay_n be_v read_v import_v their_o treasonable_a declinature_n of_o the_o royal_a authority_n ground_v upon_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1584._o i_o omit_v the_o particular_a aggravation_n because_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o answer_n the_o substance_n of_o their_o defence_n by_o their_o advocate_n thomas_n hope_n afterward_o the_o king_n advocate_n and_o lord_n craig-hall_n be_v the_o declinature_n be_v not_o against_o either_o the_o title_n nor_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o against_o such_o as_o derogat_v from_o the_o k._n royal_a authority_n but_o this_o declinature_n leave_v his_o authority_n full_o the_o law_n serve_v only_o against_o such_o as_o be_v summon_v super_fw-la inquirendis_fw-la but_o these_o be_v accuse_v and_o commit_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o deed_n or_o action_n their_o declinature_n be_v propound_v by_o way_n of_o defence_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v account_v treason_n the_o law_n name_v the_o penalty_n of_o treason_n be_v odious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v enlarge_v but_o rather_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v treason_n in_o a_o case_n express_v may_v not_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o case_n not_o express_v that_o law_n judge_v not_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v treason_n but_o only_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n the_o act_n bear_v only_o the_o incur_v of_o treason_n the_o penalty_n can_v never_o be_v just_o inflict_v unless_o the_o fact_n be_v find_v treasonable_a by_o law_n but_o no_o law_n define_v the_o declinature_n of_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n to_o be_v treason_n neither_o do_v these_o decline_n the_o king_n judicatory_a simple_o but_o the_o counsel_n and_o that_o only_a in_o this_o and_z and_o such_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o and_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o general_n assembly_n see_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o have_v distinguish_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o cognosce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o its_o assembly_n which_o be_v aswell_o ratify_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n as_o any_o other_o judicatory_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfuldess_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o a_o gen_fw-la assembly_n belong_v unto_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n even_o when_o his_o majesty_n be_v present_a as_o the_o assembly_n at_o perth_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o be_v controvert_v notwithstanding_o his_o majesty_n presence_n at_o it_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o counsel_n that_o in_o the_o next_o general_a assembly_n at_o dundy_n he_o do_v require_v the_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v there_o as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o judicatory_a it_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o in_o continual_a practice_n that_o his_o majesty_n and_o secret_a counsel_n have_v in_o sundry_a cause_n be_v decline_v and_o the_o cause_n draw_v to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o competent_a judge_n as_o in_o matter_n civil_a unto_o the_o session_n in_o matter_n criminal_a unto_o the_o justiciary_a matter_n of_o divorce_n unto_o the_o comissary_n yea_o the_o mean_a regality_n have_v power_n to_o decline_v suprem_fw-mi
estrange_v from_o himself_o christ_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n lib._n 12._o cap._n 1._o the_o interposition_n of_o lot_n be_v the_o manifest_a commendation_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o as_o when_o a_o lot_n discern_v deliberation_n of_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o neither_o of_o the_o party_n look_v unto_o himself_o but_o await_v the_o trial_n of_o lot_n so_o in_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ...._o it_o be_v not_o consider_v who_o will_v come_v forth_o but_o who_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v ..._o nor_o in_o say_v so_o do_v we_o destroy_v man_n freewill_n for_o man_n have_v liberty_n if_o he_o be_v help_v from_o heaven_n otherwise_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o ....._o man_n have_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v for_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n preven_v we_o for_o we_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v work_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o salvation_n may_v be_v unto_o the_o nation_n by_o remember_v it_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o flux_n of_o blood_n be_v heal_v by_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o church_n by_o remember_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n ibid._n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n and_o spiritual_a cordial_a give_v unto_o we_o to_o comfort_v our_o heart-qualm_n against_o our_o enemy_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 1_o who_o be_v he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o have_v not_o that_o blessedness_n nor_o be_v of_o that_o worth_n that_o we_o can_v obey_v he_o in_o all_o for_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v free_a of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o live_a be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n ibid._n no_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n sin_n look_v for_o hell_n rather_o than_o for_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v death_n not_o life_n torment_n not_o glory_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n can_v not_o take_v away_o these_o but_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v ..._o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o 5._o gerard_n bishop_n of_o laureacen_n or_o laurisheiman_n do_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n bishop_n a_o complaint_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavier_n before_o pope_n leo_n the_o vii_o for_o several_a crime_n wherewith_o they_o have_v not_o only_o stain_v their_o life_n but_o undo_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o elilulph_n juvavien_n eisingrin_n regmoburgen_n lambert_n fruxinen_n visund_a sabonen_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n first_o he_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n their_o slackness_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o gerard_n then_o he_o rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o do_v flatter_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o wealthy_a they_o corrupt_v godliness_n defile_v religion_n they_o do_v profane_a holy_a philosophy_n and_o disturb_v christian_a peace_n that_o by_o authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v and_o blind_a watchman_n christian_n do_v deceive_v one_o another_o and_o the_o weak_a be_v oppress_v ...._o by_o magnificent_a building_n out_o of_o measure_n and_o luxurious_a feast_n they_o do_v not_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o be_v spread_v from_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n against_o bishop_n and_o a_o warning_n of_o they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o reformation_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o ex_fw-la aventin_n 6._o otho_n the_o great_a be_v more_o active_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v above_o he_o call_v ground_n a_o reformation_n necessary_a and_o intend_a but_o upon_o sinistrous_a ground_n the_o pope_n to_o a_o account_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o dissoluteness_n oâ—_n monk_n he_o do_v judge_v it_o more_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v few_o and_o good_a than_o many_o and_o idle_a or_o hurtful_a alb._n crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o say_v that_o he_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o this_o begin_v at_o the_o bishop_n be_v miscontent_v that_o abbot_n be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n nevertheless_o this_o example_n show_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o after_o that_o time_n multitude_n of_o new_a order_n come_v up_o as_o follow_v but_o few_o otho_n be_v for_o many_o age_n he_o cause_v many_o to_o lay_v off_o their_o hood_n and_o to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o desirous_a that_o many_o idle_a man_n be_v depend_v on_o they_o then_o that_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v more_o power_n at_o that_o time_n which_o their_o posterity_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v possess_v by_o bishop_n and_o pope_n 7._o smaragdus_n abbot_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o saint_n michael_n in_o britain_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 980._o writ_n commentary_n on_o the_o new-testament_n on_o joh._n 3._o how_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v on_o earth_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n nor_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascend_n but_o because_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v right_o say_v both_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o what_o he_o can_v not_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o it_o be_v assume_v but_o this_o also_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o be_v it_o say_v none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o who_o come_v from_o heaven_n see_v all_o the_o elect_n do_v true_o confide_v that_o they_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v also_o clear_a reason_n unti_v this_o knot_n because_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n ...._o therefore_o none_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n ...._o whosoever_o desire_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v conjoin_v himself_o by_o true_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n no_o other_o way_n but_o only_o by_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o on_o cap._n 11_o if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o therefore_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v on_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n on_o cap._n 10_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o shepherd_n but_o seek_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n who_o hunt_v after_o earthly_a wealth_n rejoice_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o preferment_n and_o delight_v in_o reverence_n give_v he_o by_o man_n on_o act._n cap._n 10_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n and_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o he_o alone_o make_v request_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o he_o do_v with_o the_o father_n what_o he_o seek_v of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o creator_n mediator_n to_o pray_v and_o creator_n to_o give_v on_o rom._n cap._n 1._o the_o same_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n which_o none_o can_v deny_v if_o he_o understand_v the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v predestinate_a ..._o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o only_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v our_o head_n so_o many_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v his_o member_n and_o god_n call_v they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o
hunger_n and_o necessity_n and_o quit_v the_o same_o to_o sustain_v the_o idle_a belly_n of_o her_o stranger_n through_o the_o which_o in_o all_o part_n rise_v such_o heavy_a lamentation_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o commonalty_n accuse_v the_o counsel_n and_o nobility_n of_o their_o sloth_n that_o as_o the_o same_o oppression_n we_o doubt_v not_o have_v enter_v in_o before_o the_o justice_n seat_n of_o god_n so_o it_o have_v move_v our_o heart_n with_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o for_o redress_v of_o the_o same_o with_o great_a offence_n commit_v against_o the_o public_a well_o of_o this_o realm_n we_o have_v convene_v here_o as_o say_v be_v and_o as_o often_o before_o have_v most_o humble_o and_o with_o all_o reverence_n desire_v and_o require_v the_o say_a queen_n regent_n to_o redress_v these_o enormity_n and_o especial_o to_o remove_v her_o stranger_n from_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o poor_a commonalty_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o enterprise_v of_o fortification_n of_o strength_n within_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o we_o be_v convene_v the_o more_o strong_a for_o fear_n of_o her_o stranger_n who_o we_o see_v presume_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o with_o arm_n to_o pursue_v our_o life_n and_o possession_n beseech_v she_o to_o remove_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o make_v the_o town_n patent_n to_o all_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n liege_n the_o same_o will_v she_o not_o way_n grant_v unto_o but_o when_o some_o of_o our_o company_n in_o peaceable_a manner_n go_v to_o view_v the_o town_n there_o be_v great_a and_o small_a munition_n shoot_v forth_o at_o they_o and_o see_v that_o neither_o access_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o she_o nor_o yet_o she_o will_v join_v herself_o unto_o we_o to_o consult_v upon_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v bear_v counsellor_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o fear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o counsel_n will_v reform_v as_o necessity_n require_v the_o foresay_a enormity_n she_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n with_o we_o and_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n intend_v to_o suppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o commonweall_a and_o of_o we_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o same_o we_o therefore_o so_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n baron_n and_o prove_v of_o our_o borough_n as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o commonweal_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o also_o swear_v protector_n and_o defender_n against_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o invader_n of_o the_o same_o and_o move_v by_o the_o foresay_a proceed_n notorious_a and_o with_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o oppression_n of_o our_o commonalty_n our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o perceive_v far_o that_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o our_o common-weal_n may_v suffer_v no_o delay_n be_v convene_v as_o say_v be_v present_o in_o edinburgh_n for_o support_v of_o our_o commonweal_n and_o ripe_o consult_v and_o advise_v take_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v notorious_a with_o one_o consent_n and_o common_a vote_n every_o man_n in_o order_n his_o judgement_n be_v require_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o lady_n suspend_v the_o say_a commission_n grant_v by_o our_o sòverain_n to_o the_o say_a queen_n dowager_n discharge_v she_o of_o all_o administration_n or_o authority_n she_o have_v or_o may_v have_v thereby_o until_o the_o next_o parliament_n to_o be_v set_v by_o our_o advice_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o because_o the_o say_a queen_n by_o the_o foresay_a fault_n notorious_a declare_v herself_o enemy_n to_o our_o commonwell_n abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o say_a authority_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o likewise_o we_o discharge_v all_o member_n of_o her_o say_a authority_n from_o henceforth_o and_o that_o no_o coin_n be_v coin_v from_o henceforth_o without_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o nobility_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o ordain_v this_o to_o be_v notify_v and_o proclaim_v by_o officer_n of_o arm_n in_o all_o head-borough_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o witness_n of_o which_o our_o common_a consent_n and_o free_a vote_n we_o have_v subscribe_v this_o present_a act_n of_o suspension_n with_o our_o hand_n day_n year_n and_o place_n aforesaid_a and_o it_o be_v subscribe_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o we_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n the_o next_o day_n this_o act_n be_v proclaim_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o then_o they_o send_v a_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n show_v she_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o add_v and_o how_o beit_a we_o have_v determine_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o set_v that_o town_n at_o liberty_n wherein_o you_o have_v most_o unjust_o plant_v your_o mercenary_a soldier_n and_o stranger_n yet_o for_o the_o reverence_n we_o bear_v unto_o you_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o queen_n we_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o depart_v thence_o at_o this_o time_n when_o we_o constrain_v by_o public_a necessity_n be_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o recover_v it_o we_o further_o request_v you_o to_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o town_n with_o yourself_o all_o that_o carry_v themselves_o as_o ambassador_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o country_n either_o for_o take_v up_o of_o controversy_n or_o assist_v the_o government_n of_o public_a affair_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o lieutenant_n and_o soldier_n who_o blood_n we_o will_v glad_o spare_v because_o of_o the_o old_a amity_n and_o friendship_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n which_o the_o marriage_n of_o our_o sovereign_n lady_n to_o that_o king_n ought_v rather_o to_o increase_v than_o diminish_v to_o remove_v themselves_o within_o the_o same_o space_n this_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o nobilâ—â—y_n and_o baron_n october_n 23._o after_o defiance_n on_o both_o side_n octob._n 25._o the_o town_n be_v summon_v and_o all_o the_o scot_n and_o french_a man_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o within_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hour_n discouragement_n some_o broil_n and_o discouragement_n but_o god_n will_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o trouble_n until_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o hand_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o people_n be_v earnest_a to_o invade_v many_o be_v but_o too_o forward_o and_o for_o haste_n to_o make_v their_o scalad_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o st_n giles_n church_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o public_a prayer_n nor_o preach_v which_o and_o other_o disorder_n give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o preacher_n to_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o abuse_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v long_o unpunished_a their_o most_o secret_a determination_n be_v reveal_v and_o overthrow_v the_o duke_n friend_n do_v terrify_v he_o and_o by_o his_o fear_n many_o other_o be_v trouble_v the_o hire_a soldier_n make_v a_o mutiny_n because_o they_o want_v a_o part_n of_o their_o wage_n whosoever_o have_v any_o silvervessell_v do_v proffer_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o mint-house_n but_o john_n hart_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n steal_v away_o the_o instrument_n they_o send_v to_o berwick_n to_o borrow_v money_n instant_o 4000_o crown_n be_v lend_v and_o deliver_v to_o sir_n john_n cocburn_n of_o ormston_n the_o regent_n have_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o bothvel_n to_o intercept_v it_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o to_o be_v for_o the_o country_n but_o then_o he_o go_v wound_v the_o gentle_a man_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o a_o greaâ—_n party_n of_o the_o horseman_n go_v forth_o to_o recover_v the_o prisoner_n they_o take_v the_o earle_n house_n but_o himself_o be_v go_v in_o absence_n of_o the_o horseman_n these_o of_o dundie_n and_o foot_n man_n go_v with_o some_o ordnance_n to_o shoot_v at_o lie_v the_o french_a man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o the_o horseman_n be_v go_v another_o way_n and_o with_o expedition_n come_v forth_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n flee_v without_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o leave_v the_o ordinance_n to_o their_o enemy_n who_o follow_v unto_o lieth-winde_n upon_o the_o first_o alarm_n all_o man_n in_o edinburgh_n make_v haste_n for_o relieff_a but_o then_o be_v a_o shout_n all_z the_o frenche_n be_v enter_v this_o cry_n do_v amaze_v many_o and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o west_n port_n the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o his_o man_n do_v